classes ::: place, the_Worlds,
children :::
branches ::: Heaven, heavenly

Instances, Classes, See Also, Object in Names
Definitions, . Quotes . - . Chapters .

object:the Heavens

class:the Worlds

see also ::: the Overmental, the Overmind
see also ::: Deity, Deities, Gods, God

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers








02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal
1.20 - The Hound of Heaven
Secrets of Heaven
The Doors of Perception & Heaven and Hell
The Hound of Heaven
the Temple-Tower to Heaven
select ::: Being, God, injunctions, media, place, powers, subjects,
favorite ::: cwsa, everyday, grade, mcw, memcards (table), project, project 0001, Savitri (cento), Savitri (extended toc), the Temple of Sages, three js, whiteboard,
temp ::: consecration, experiments, knowledge, meditation, psychometrics, remember, responsibility, temp, the Bad, the God object, the Good, the most important, the Ring, the source of inspirations, the Stack, the Tarot, the Word, top priority, whiteboard,

--- DICTIONARIES (in Dictionaries, in Quotes, in Chapters)

heaven ::: 1. Any of the places in or beyond the sky conceived of as domains of divine beings in various religions. 2. The sky or universe as seen from the earth; the firmament. 3.* Fig. A condition or place of great happiness, delight, or pleasure. *Heaven, heaven’s, Heaven’s, heavens, heaven-air, heaven-bare, heaven-bliss, heaven-born, heaven-bound, heaven-fire, heaven-hints, heaven-leap, Heaven-light, heaven-lights, Heaven-nature’s, heaven-nymphs, heaven-pillaring, heaven-pleased, heaven-rapture’s, heaven-sent, heaven-sentience, heaven-surrounded, heaven-truth, heaven-use, heaven-worlds. :::

heavenly ::: of or relating to the firmament as the abode of God; celestial. heavenlier, heavenliest, heavenliness. :::

heavens, triple :::

heavenward ::: directed or tending towards heaven. :::

heavened ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Heaven

heaven ::: n. --> The expanse of space surrounding the earth; esp., that which seems to be over the earth like a great arch or dome; the firmament; the sky; the place where the sun, moon, and stars appear; -- often used in the plural in this sense.
The dwelling place of the Deity; the abode of bliss; the place or state of the blessed after death.
The sovereign of heaven; God; also, the assembly of the blessed, collectively; -- used variously in this sense, as in No. 2.

heavening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Heaven

heavenize ::: v. t. --> To render like heaven or fit for heaven.

heavenliness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being heavenly.

heavenly ::: a. --> Pertaining to, resembling, or inhabiting heaven; celestial; not earthly; as, heavenly regions; heavenly music.
Appropriate to heaven in character or happiness; perfect; pure; supremely blessed; as, a heavenly race; the heavenly, throng. ::: adv. --> In a manner resembling that of heaven.

heavenlyminded ::: a. --> Having the thoughts and affections placed on, or suitable for, heaven and heavenly objects; devout; godly; pious.

heavenward ::: a & adv. --> Toward heaven.

heavened ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Heaven

heaven ::: n. --> The expanse of space surrounding the earth; esp., that which seems to be over the earth like a great arch or dome; the firmament; the sky; the place where the sun, moon, and stars appear; -- often used in the plural in this sense.
The dwelling place of the Deity; the abode of bliss; the place or state of the blessed after death.
The sovereign of heaven; God; also, the assembly of the blessed, collectively; -- used variously in this sense, as in No. 2.

heavening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Heaven

heavenize ::: v. t. --> To render like heaven or fit for heaven.

heavenliness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being heavenly.

heavenly ::: a. --> Pertaining to, resembling, or inhabiting heaven; celestial; not earthly; as, heavenly regions; heavenly music.
Appropriate to heaven in character or happiness; perfect; pure; supremely blessed; as, a heavenly race; the heavenly, throng. ::: adv. --> In a manner resembling that of heaven.

heavenlyminded ::: a. --> Having the thoughts and affections placed on, or suitable for, heaven and heavenly objects; devout; godly; pious.

heavenward ::: a & adv. --> Toward heaven.

Heaven-world: The designation used by certain schools of occultism for the mental plane of existence.

Heavenly Man: Adam Kadmon (q.v.).

Heaven and Hell ::: Every ancient exoteric religion taught that the so-called heavens are divided into steps or grades ofascending bliss and purity; and the so-called hells into steps or grades of increasing purgation orsuffering. Now the esoteric doctrine or occultism teaches that the one is not a punishment, nor is theother strictly speaking a reward. The teaching is, simply, that each entity after physical death is drawn tothe appropriate sphere to which the karmic destiny of the entity and the entity's own character andimpulses magnetically attract it. As a man works, as a man sows, in his life, that and that only shall hereap after death. Good seed produces good fruit; bad seed, tares -- and perhaps even nothing of value orof spiritual use follows a negative and colorless life.After the second death, the human monad "goes" to devachan -- often called in theosophical literature theheaven-world. There are many degrees in devachan: the highest, the intermediate, and the lowest. Whatbecomes of the entity, on the other hand, the lower human soul, that is so befouled and weighted withearth thought and the lower instincts that it cannot rise? There may be enough in it of the spirit nature tohold it together as an entity and enable it to become a reincarnating being, but it is foul, it is heavy; itstendency is consequently downwards. Can it therefore rise into a heavenly felicity? Can it go even intothe lower realms of devachan and there enjoy its modicum of the beatitude, bliss, of everything that isnoble and beautiful? No. There is an appropriate sphere for every degree of development of the ego-soul,and it gravitates to that sphere and remains there until it is thoroughly purged, until the sin has beenwashed out, so to say. These are the so-called hells, beneath even the lowest ranges of devachan; whereasthe arupa heavens are the highest parts of the devachan. Nirvana is a very different thing from theheavens. (See also Kama-Loka, Avichi, Devachan, Nirvana)

Heaven and Hell In Christian theology, the abodes of Deity and the celestial hierarchy on the one hand, and of Satan and his fallen angels on the other hand; the final goal of those who are saved and of those who are damned. The origin of the doctrine is founded in the ancient Mystery teachings concerning the human afterdeath experiences and the corresponding experiences passed through by the candidate for initiation. Hell may be likened to kama-loka and also avichi, though neither is eternal. Kama-loka is better represented, however, by purgatory. Heaven is a reflection of devachan, blended also with ideas of nirvanic states. Thus heaven and hell should both be used in the plural, as is commonly the case in their non-Christian equivalents: Elysium, nirvana, Paradise, Valhalla, Olympus, and many other names for heaven; and Tartarus, Gehenna, She’ol, Niflheim, etc., for hell.

Heaven and hell may denote states of consciousness experienced in daily life on earth. A rough division of cosmic spheres makes heaven the highest, hell or Tartarus the lowest, with the earth beneath heaven, and the underworld beneath it and preceding Tartarus. The crystalline spheres of medieval astronomy are called heavens surrounding the earth concentrically. Far from being adjudicated by a deity to happiness or torment, after death a person goes to that region to which he is attracted by the affinities which he has set up during his life. Thus theosophy teaches the existence of almost endless and widely varying spheres or regions, all inhabited by peregrinating entities; and of these regions the higher can be dubbed the heavens and the lowest the hells, and the intermediate can be called the regions of experiences and purgation. All spheres possessing sufficient materialized substance to be called imbodied spheres are hells by contrast with the ethereal and spiritual globes of the heavens. Therefore in a sense and on a smaller scale, the lower globes of a planetary chain may be called hells, and the higher globes of the chain, by contrast, heavens.

Heavenly Adam. See ’ADAM QADMON

Heaven on which a few words were written in Hebrew.” This remarkable document, so far as

Heaven, we should, accordingly, find the enthroned Annunciator camping out there.

Heaven) where Azrael, suffragan angel of death, lodges, next to the Tree of Life. But some

Heaven “listening for the songs of praise ascending from synagogues and houses of study below”),

Heaven (the grigori, for example).

Heaven (according to different sources). He is to

Heaven along with the other “saints in chains.

Heavenly and earthly households.”

Heavens; also one of the 12 powers engendered by

heavenly hall.

heavenly hall.

heavenly hall.

heavenly hall.

heavenly hall.

Heaven to earth—-just as Adam did when he was

Heaven. He is invoked from the south. Since

heaven, or in any place, is hypothetical. Angels


Heaven with 11 child-angels surrounding him

--- QUOTES [264 / 264 - 500 / 19390] (in Dictionaries, in Quotes, in Chapters)

KEYS (10k)

  172 Sri Aurobindo
   5 The Mother
   4 Manly P Hall
   4 Jorge Luis Borges
   4 Hazrat Inayat Khan
   3 Nichiren
   3 Joseph Campbell
   2 William Blake
   2 Taigu Ryokan
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 Mansur al-Hallaj
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   2 Emanuel Swedenborg
   2 Carl Jung
   2 Bertrand Russell
   2 Anonymous
   2 Aleister Crowley
   1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   1 Waking Life
   1 Velimir Khlebnikov
   1 Tom Butler-Bowdon
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Shakespeare
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Saint Francis of Assisi
   1 Saint Ephrem of Syria
   1 Rig Veda
   1 Pope Leo XIII
   1 Plautus
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Pablo Neruda
   1 Oscar Wilde
   1 Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger
   1 Mortimer J Adler
   1 Mansur al Hallaj
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Jordan Peterson
   1 John Steinbeck
   1 John Bunyan
   1 Jiddu Krishnamurti
   1 Israel Regardie
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Henry David Thoreau
   1 Hadis
   1 George Bernard Shaw
   1 Georg C Lichtenberg
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Francis Thompson
   1 Francis H Cook
   1 Farid-ud-din-attar
   1 Essential Integral
   1 Eliphas Levi
   1 Editors of Discovery Magazine
   1 Dr E.V. Kenealy
   1 Devi Sukta
   1 Dante Alighieri
   1 Claudio Naranjo
   1 Bulleh Shah
   1 Buddhist Proverb
   1 Buddha
   1 Baha-ullah
   1 Arthur C Clarke


   18 William Shakespeare
   12 Anonymous
   10 Toba Beta
   8 Mark Twain
   7 Cassandra Clare
   6 Mitch Albom
   6 Lao Tzu
   5 William Wordsworth
   5 Ovid
   5 John Milton
   5 Homer
   5 Confucius
   4 William Blake
   4 Lord Byron
   4 Laozi
   4 Alexander Pope
   3 Wayne W Dyer
   3 Seneca the Younger
   3 Rumi
   3 Juvenal
   3 Jack Kerouac
   3 George Bernard Shaw
   3 Friedrich Schiller
   3 Euripides
   3 David Bowie
   3 C S Lewis
   3 Alice Sebold
   2 Wayne Dyer
   2 Walter Scott
   2 Virgil
   2 Tupac Shakur
   2 Thomas Merton
   2 The Undertaker
   2 Sophocles
   2 SebastiAn
   2 Scott Nicholson
   2 Santosh Kalwar
   2 Samuel Johnson
   2 Robert Pollok
   2 Robert Browning
   2 Richelle Mead
   2 Richard Rohr
   2 Richard Matheson
   2 Pierre Corneille
   2 Philip James Bailey
   2 Oscar Wilde
   2 Mencius
   2 Mehmet Murat ildan
   2 Matthew Henry
   2 Martin Luther
   2 Mahatma Gandhi
   2 Madeleine L Engle
   2 Lucan
   2 John Lennon
   2 John Keats
   2 John Green
   2 John Donne
   2 Horace
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 George Meredith
   2 George Herbert
   2 Eric Clapton
   2 Elizabeth Barrett Browning
   2 E A Bucchianeri
   2 Deborah Digges
   2 Bob Dylan
   2 Anne Bronte

1:I purify earth and heaven by the Truth. ~ Rig Veda,
2:You carry heaven and hell within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
3:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah,
4:In heaven an angel is no one in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
5:Truth leads to righteousness and righteousness to heaven. ~ Hadis,
6:Nothing but heaven itself is better than a friend who is really a friend. ~ Plautus,
7:Always the Ideal beckoned from afar. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
8:Each year a mile upon the heavenly Way, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.01 - The Word of Fate,
9:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell. ~ Carl Jung,
10:A million lotuses swaying on one stem, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
11:To be really sorry for one's errors is like opening the door of heaven. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
12:Convincing the abyss by heavenly form ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,
13:Only the Eternal's strength in us can dare ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
14:Time's sun-flowers' gaze at gold Eternity: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
15:Knowledge does not come to us by details, but in flashes of light from heaven. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
16:And seeing ignorance is the curse of God, Knowledge the wing wherewith we fly to heaven. ~ Shakespeare,
17:Once kindled, never can its flamings cease. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
18:Make the abysm a road for Heaven's descent, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
19:The moon floated, a luminous waif through heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 04.03 - The Call to the Quest,
20:The earth you tread is a border screened from heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 04.03 - The Call to the Quest,
21:Turn Your Face Toward Me Turn your face toward me, my dear one, Turn your face toward me! It is you who inserted the hook in me, It is you who pulls the cord. Turn your face toward me! The call to prayer came from your throne in heaven, The sound reverberated in Mecca. Turn your face toward me! Says Bulla, I will not die, Though someone else may. Turn your face toward me! ~ Bulleh Shah,
22:To every man is given a key to the gates of heaven. The same key opens the gates of hell. ~ Buddhist Proverb,
23:Heavenly voices to us are a silence, those colours a whiteness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
24:The inner self is as distinct from the outer self as heaven is from earth. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg, Secrets of Heaven ,
25:The All-Wonderful has packed heaven with his dreams, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death,
26:We ordinary people can see neither our own eyelashes, which are so close, nor the heavens in the distance. ~ Nichiren,
27:Heaven’s joys might have been earth’s if earth were pure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Glory and Fall of Life,
28:Love the signOf one outblaze of godhead that two share. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Life Heavens,
29:Heaven is too high for outstretched hands to seize. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
30:His love has paved the mortal’s road to Heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
31:Everyone who has ever built anywhere a 'new heaven' first found the power thereto in his own hell. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
32:Heaven’s wiser love rejects the mortal’s prayer; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
33:Alike ‘tis heaven,Rule or obedience to the one heart given. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems Khaled of the Sea,
34:Never undertake anything unless you have the heart to ask Heaven's blessing on your undertaking. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
35:We live self-exiled from our heavenlier home. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
36:Transmuted is ravishment’s minister,A high note and a fiery refrain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Life Heavens,
37:To lift our hopes heaven-high and to extend themAs wide as earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories - I Act I,
38:Our human knowledge is a candle burntOn a dim altar to a sun-vast Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
39:She made earth her home, for whom heaven was too small. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
40:The moon gliding amazed through heavenIn the uncertain wideness of the night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri,
41:Calm heavens of imperishable Light,Illumined continents of violet peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Glory and Fall of Life,
42:The highest heavens of the cosmic plan are subject to a return to rebirth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita 2.03 - The Supreme Divine,
43:Man’s virtue, a coarse-spun ill-fitting dress,Apparels wooden images of Good; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
44:The hand that sent Jupiter spinning through heaven,Spends all its cunning to fashion a curl. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 3.1.02 - Who,
45:Our hidden centres of celestial forceOpen like flowers to a heavenly atmosphere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
46:Heaven ever young and earth too firm and oldDelay the heart by immobility: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.01 - The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
47:The human mind’s picture of heaven is the incessant repetition of an eternal monotone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.28 - The Divine Life,
48:Climbing from Nature’s deep surrendered heartIt blooms for ever at the feet of God, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
49:I, Earth, have a deeper power than Heaven;My lonely sorrow surpasses its rose-joys. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Life Heavens,
50:Heaven’s call is rare, rarer the heart that heeds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
51:In light of heaven, the worst suffering on earth will be seen to be no more serious than one night in an inconvenient hotel. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
52:An imperfection dogs our highest strength;Portions and pale reflections are our share. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
53:Our hearts clutch at a forfeited heavenly bliss. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Yoga of the King,
54:The reason meant for nearness to the godsAnd uplift to heavenly scale by the touch of mind ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.07 - The Descent into Night,
55:There work was play and play the only work,The tasks of heaven a game of godlike might: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Glory and Fall of Life,
56:Yon mountain-peak or some base valley clod,‘Tis one to the heaven-sailing star above ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories - II Act I,
57:Earth’s winged chimaeras are Truth’s steeds in Heaven,The impossible God’s sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.04 - The Secret Knowledge,
58:None can reach heaven who has not passed through hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The World of Falsehood,
59:Earth’s eyes half-see, her forces half-create;Her rarest works are copies of heaven’s art. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,
60:Happy the worlds that have not felt our fall,Where Will is one with Truth and Good with Power; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
61:I shall hear the silver swing of heaven’s gatesWhen God comes out to meet the soul of the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
62:Love cannot live by heavenly food alone,Only on sap of earth can it survive. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
63:521. If Hell were possible, it would be the shortest cut to the highest heaven. For verily God loveth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human Bhakti,
64:The peak of empathogens can be characterised as earthly paradise in comparison to the heavenly paradise of LSD and hallucinogens of that category. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
65:Earth must transform herself and equal HeavenOr Heaven descend into earth’s mortal state. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
66:Heaven's sun forces its way through death and night; Its light is seen upon our being's verge... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
67:44. If God draw me towards Heaven, then, even if His other hand strive to keep me in Hell, yet must I struggle upward. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human 4.1 - Jnana,
68:Earth cannot long resist the man whom Heaven has chosen;Gods with him walk; his chariot is led; his arm is assisted. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
69:Hoof-Mark on Breast (Sri Vatsa)To lift our hopes heaven-high and to extend themAs wide as earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories - I Act I,
70:An individual salvation in heavens beyond careless of the earth is not our highest objective. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.18 - The Soul and Its Liberation,
71:Leave to the night its phantoms, leave to the future its curtain!Only today Heaven gave to mortal man for his labour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
72:Man’s soul crosses through thee to Paradise,Heaven’s sun forces its way through death and night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
73:Then is our life a tranquil pilgrimage,Each year a mile upon the heavenly Way,Each dawn opens into a larger Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.01 - The Word of Fate,
74:The vault of heavenIs not a true similitude for manWhose space outgyres thought’s last horizon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.2.02 - The Meditations of Mandavya,
75:Men live like stars that see each other in heaven,But one knows not the pleasure and the griefThe others feel ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death,
76:43. If God assigns to me my place in Hell, I do not know why I should aspire to Heaven. He knows best what is for my welfare. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human 4.1 - Jnana,
77:It is better to conquer yourself than to win a thousand battles. Then the victory is yours. It cannot be taken from you, not by angels or by demons, heaven or hell. ~ Buddha,
78:In the hard reckoning made by the grey-robed accountant at evenPain is the ransom we pay for the smallest foretaste of heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.02 - Ahana,
79:Our hands imbibe like roots,so I place them on what is beautiful in this world.And I fold them in prayer, and they draw from the heavens, light. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
80:Earth has beatitudes warmer than heaven’s that are bare and undying,Marvels of Time on the crest of the moments to Infinity flying. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.02 - Ahana,
81:Then by a touch, a presence or a voiceThe world is turned into a temple groundAnd all discloses the unknown Beloved. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
82:A matted forest-head invaded heavenAs if a blue-throated ascetic peeredFrom the stone fastness of his mountain cell ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Destined Meeting-place,
83:A million lotuses swaying on one stem,World after coloured and ecstatic worldClimbs towards some far unseen epiphany. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
84:If one of theirs they see scale heaven’s peaks,Men then can hope to learn that titan climb. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
85:Life, the river of the Spirit, consenting to anguish and sorrowIf by her heart’s toil a loan-light of joy from the heavens she can borrow. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.02 - Ahana,
86:The heavens of the ideal Mind were seenIn a blue lucency of dreaming SpaceLike strips of brilliant sky clinging to the moon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
87:A mighty victory or a mighty fall,A throne in heaven or a pit in hell,The dual Energy they have justified ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
88:Heaven in its rapture dreams of perfect earth,Earth in its sorrow dreams of perfect heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
89:To see a World in a Grain of SandAnd a Heaven in a Wild Flower,Hold Infinity in the palm of your handAnd Eternity in an hour. ~ William Blake, To See a World Auguries of Innocence,
90:All that is real in me is God; all that is real in God is I. The gulf between God and me is thus bridged. Thus by knowing God, we find that the kingdom of heaven is within us. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
91:Intense philosophies pointed earth to heavenOr on foundations broad as cosmic SpaceUpraised the earth-mind to superhuman heights. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 04.02 - The Growth of the Flame,
92:Too hard the gods are with man’s fragile race;In their large heavens they dwell exempt from FateAnd they forget the wounded feet of man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.01 - The Word of Fate,
93:Mind’s voices mimicked inspiration’s stress,Its ictus of infallibility,Its speed and lightning heaven-leap of the Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries,
94:Only the Eternal’s strength in us can dareTo attempt the immense adventure of that climbAnd the sacrifice of all we cherish here. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
95:One forward step is something gained,Since little by little earth must open to heavenTill her dim soul awakes into the Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories - I Act V,
96:One forward step is something gained,Since little by little earth must open to heavenTill her dim soul awakes into the Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories - I Act V,
97:Pain is the hand of Nature sculpturing menTo greatness: an inspired labour chiselsWith heavenly cruelty an unwilling mould. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
98:He who would bring the heavens hereMust descend himself into clayAnd the burden of earthly nature bearAnd tread the dolorous way. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems A God’s Labour,
99:Here 'neath veils, my Saviour darkly I behold; To my thirsting spirit all thy light unfold; Face to face in heaven let me come to thee, And the blessed vision of thy glory see. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
100:A tree beside the sandy river-beachHolds up its topmost boughsLike fingers towards the skies they cannot reach,Earth-bound, heaven-amorous. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 3.1.07 - A Tree,
101:The final mystery is oneself. When one has weighed the sun in the balance, and measured the steps of the moon, and mapped out the seven heavens star by star, there still remains oneself. ~ Oscar Wilde,
102:None can reach heaven who has not passed through hell. This too the traveller of the worlds must dare. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The World of Falsehood,
103:Crowding and stinging in a monstrous swarmPressed with a noxious hum into his mindThoughts that could poison Nature’s heavenliest breath, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.07 - The Descent into Night,
104:There Ego was lord upon his peacock seatAnd Falsehood sat by him, his mate and queen:The world turned to them as Heaven to Truth and God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.07 - The Descent into Night,
105:Wilt thou not perfect this rather that sprang too from Wisdom and Power?Taking the earthly rose canst thou image not Heaven in a flower? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.2.01 - The Descent of Ahana,
106:Heaven-fire laughed in the corners of her eyes;Her body a mass of courage and heavenly strength,She menaced the triumph of the nether gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
107:What earth is thisso in want of youthey rise up on highto seek you in heaven?Look at them staringat youright before their eyes,unseeing, unseeing, blind. ~ Mansur al-Hallaj,
108:Everything good or true that the angels inspire in us is God's, so God is constantly talking to us. He talks very differently, though, to one person than to another. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg, Secrets of Heaven ,
109:Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.Earth’s winged chimaeras are Truth’s steeds in Heaven,The impossible God’s sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.04 - The Secret Knowledge,
110:Our souls and heaven are of an equal statureAnd have a dateless birth;The unending seed, the infinite mould of Nature,They were not made on earth, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 3.1.15 - Rebirth,
111:The sin last, greatest, the spiritual pride,That, made of dust, equalled itself with heaven,Its scorn of the worm writhing in the mud, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.01 - The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
112:His fires of grandeur burn in the great sun,He glides through heaven shimmering in the moon;He is beauty carolling in the fields of sound; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death,
113:Yet were there regions where these absolutes metAnd made a circle of bliss with married hands;Light stood embraced by light, fire wedded fire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
114:Out of the sorrow and darkness of the world,Out of the depths where life and thought are tombed,Lonely mounts up to heaven the deathless Flame. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
115:An idea,Each deemed Truth’s intimate fount and summit force,The heart of the meaning of the universe,Perfection’s key, passport to Paradise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
116:Easy the heavens were to build for God.Earth was his difficult matter, earth the gloryGave of the problem and the race and strife. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
117:Trivial or sombre, disillusion comes,Life’s harsh reality stares at the soul:Heaven’s hour adjourned flees into bodiless Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
118:In an outburst of heavenly joy and easeLife yields to the divinity withinAnd gives the rapture-offering of its all,And the soul opens to felicity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
119:In a veiled Nature’s hallowed secreciesIt burns for ever on the altar Mind,Its priests the souls of dedicated gods,Humanity its house of sacrifice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
120:Whether for Heaven or Hell they must wage war:Warriors of Good, they serve a shining causeOr are Evil’s soldiers in the pay of Sin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
121:If he could leave his limits he would be safe:He sees but cannot mount to his greater heavens;Even winged, he sinks back to his native soil. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
122:Virtues are formed by prayer. Prayer preserves temperance. Prayer suppresses anger. Prayer prevents emotions of pride and envy. Prayer draws into the soul the Holy Spirit, and raises man to Heaven. ~ Saint Ephrem of Syria,
123:When we have all the true delight of his being, then heaven is within ourselves, and wherever he is and we are, there we have the joy of his kingdom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 3.06 - The Delight of the Divine,
124:Hewn, quartered on the scaffold as he falls,His crucified voice proclaims, ‘I, I am God;’‘Yes, all is God,’ peals back Heaven’s deathless call. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
125:I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;I crush the opposition of the gods,Tread down a million goblin obstacles. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
126:Heaven and Earth are only a talisman which conceals the Deity; without It they are but a vain name. Know then that the visible world and the invisible are God Himself. There is only He and all that is, is He. ~ Farid-ud-din-attar,
127:A thunder rolling mid the hills of God,Tireless, severe is their tremendous Voice:Exceeding us, to exceed ourselves they callAnd bid us rise incessantly above. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
128:A life of intensities wide, immuneFloats behind the earth and her life-fret,A magic of realms mastered by spell and rune,Grandiose, blissful, coloured, increate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Life Heavens,
129:Still have we parts that grow towards the light,Yet are there luminous tracts and heavens serene And Eldorados of splendor and ecstacy And temples to the godhead none can see ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.04 - The Secret Knowledge,
130:Invading the small sensitive flower of the throatThey brought their mute unuttered resonancesTo kindle the figures of a heavenly speech. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
131:Arisen beneath a triple mystic heavenThe seven immortal earths were seen, sublime:Homes of the blest released from death and sleep ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
132:Silence is round me, wideness ineffable;White birds on the ocean diving and wandering;    A soundless sea on a voiceless heaven,        Azure on azure, is mutely gazing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems Ocean Oneness,
133:Nothing is impossible in this world. Firm determination, it is said, can move heaven and earth. Things appear far beyond one's power, because one cannot set his heart on any arduous project due to want of strong will. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
134:Above the spirit cased in mortal senseAre superconscious realms of heavenly peace,Below, the Inconscient’s sullen dim abyss,Between, behind our life, the deathless Rose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
135:That is our home and that the secret hopeOur hearts explore.To bring those heavens down upon the earthWe all descend,And fragments of it in the human birthWe can command. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 3.1.23 - The Rishi,
136:Overtaken by the spirit’s sudden spell,Smitten by a divine passion’s alchemy,Pain’s self compelled transformed to potent joyCuring the antithesis twixt heaven and hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.09 - The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
137:The hearts of men are amorous of clay-kinAnd bear not spirits lone and high who bringFire-intimations from the deathless planesToo vast for souls not born to mate with heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 04.02 - The Growth of the Flame,
138:Love must not cease to live upon the earth;For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven,Love is the far Transcendent’s angel here;Love is man’s lien on the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death,
139:Two are the ends of existence, two are the dreams of the Mother:Heaven unchanging, earth with her time-beats yearn to each other,—Earth-souls needing the touch of the heavens peace to recapture ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.02 - Ahana,
140:Heaven had unveiled its lustre in her eyes,Her feet were moonbeams, her face was a bright sun,Her smile could persuade a dead lacerated heartTo live again and feel the hands of calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
141:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
142:In the deep place where once the Serpent slept,There came a grip on Matter’s giant powersFor large utilities in life’s little space;A firm ground was made for Heaven’s descending might. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.05 - The Finding of the Soul,
143:Ascetic voices called of lonely seersOn mountain summits or by river banksOr from the desolate heart of forest gladesSeeking heaven’s rest or the spirit’s worldless peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
144:Pride is not for our clay; the earth, not heaven was our motherAnd we are even as the ant in our toil and the beast in our dying;Only who cling to the hands of the gods can rise up from the earth-mire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
145:Flint has the potential to produce fire, and gems have intrinsic value.We ordinary people can see neither our own eyelashes, which are so close, nor the heavens in the distance.Likewise, we do not see that the Buddha exists in our own hearts. ~ Nichiren,
146:40. My adepts stand upright; their head above the heavens, their feet below the hells.41. But since one is naturally attracted to the Angel, another to the Demon, let the first strengthen the lower link, the last attach more firmly to the higher. ~ Aleister Crowley,
147:As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heavenBuilt by the aspiring soul of man to liveNear to his dream of the Invisible.Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;Its spire touches the apex of the world; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.01 - The World-Stair,
148:The many-toned melodyTirelessly throbbing through the rapturous airCaught in the song that sways the Apsara’s limbsWhen she floats gleaming like a cloud of light,A wave of joy on heaven’s moonstone floor. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.01 - The Word of Fate,
149:Lion-ForcesIn a mist of secrecy wrapping the world-sceneThe little deities of Time’s nether actWho work remote from Heaven’s controlling eye,Plotted, unknown to the creatures whom they move. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
150:I fled Him, down the nights and down the days;I fled Him, down the arches of the years;I fled Him, down the labyrinthine waysOf my own mind; and in the mist of tearsI hid from Him, and under running laughter. ~ Francis Thompson, The Hound of Heaven ,
151:Day came, priest of a sacrifice of joyInto the worshipping silence of her world;He carried immortal lustre as his robe,Trailed heaven like a purple scarf and woreAs his vermilion caste-mark a red sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.05 - The Finding of the Soul,
152:170. A magnificent temple towers to heaven by the Eternal Bridge.Priests rival in its halls the sermons of rocks and streams.I, for one, would gladly sacrifice my brows for my brethren,But I fear I might aggravate the war, already rank as weeds. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
153:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna ,
154:When all thy work in human time is doneThe mind of earth shall be a home of light,The life of earth a tree growing towards heaven,The body of earth a tabernacle of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
155:But every line we write breathes victory and challenge, the bad temper of a conqueror, underground explosions, howls. We are a volcano. We vomit forth black smoke. The heavens open and out comes an imposingPile of garbage; it looks a lot like Leo Tolstoy ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,
156:Nabhi-Padma (Navel-lotus)It poured into her navel’s lotus depth,Lodged in the little life-nature’s narrow home,On the body’s longings grew heaven-rapture’s flowerAnd made desire a pure celestial flame. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
157:Night, splendid with the moon dreaming in heavenIn silver peace, possessed her luminous reign.She brooded through her stillness on a thoughtDeep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 12.01 - The Return to Earth,
158:I have created all worlds at my will, without being urged by any higher being, and I dwell within them. I permeate the earth and heaven, all created entities with my greatness, and dwell in them as eternal and infinite consciousness. ~ Devi Sukta, Rigveda 10.125.8 Translated by June McDaniel,
159:The Fiend was visible but cloaked in light;He seemed a helping angel from the skies:He armed untruth with Scripture and the Law;He deceived with wisdom, with virtue slew the soulAnd led to perdition by the heavenward path. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.07 - The Descent into Night,
160:A mightier race shall inhabit the mortal’s world.On Nature’s luminous tops, on the Spirit’s ground,The superman shall reign as king of life,Make earth almost the mate and peer of heaven, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
161:Passed were the pillar-posts of birth and death,Passed was their little scene of symbol deeds,Passed were the heavens and hells of their long road;They had returned into the world’s deep soul.All now was gathered into pregnant rest ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.14 - The World-Soul,
162:If honor and wisdom and happiness are not for me, let them be for others. Let heaven exist, though my place be in hell. Let me be outraged and annihilated, but for one instant, in one being, let Your enormous Library be justified. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths Selected Stories and Other Writings,
163:All things are subject to sweet pleasure,But three things keep her richest measure,The breeze that visits heavenAnd knows the planets seven,The green spring with its flowery truthCreative and the luminous heart of youth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems Songs to Myrtilla,
164:And I, a materialist who does not believe in the starry heaven promised to a human being, for this dog and for every dog I believe in heaven, yes, I believe in a heaven that I will never enter, but he waits for me wagging his big fan of a tail so I, soon to arrive, will feel welcomed. ~ Pablo Neruda,
165:A Mother-wisdom works in Nature’s breastTo pour delight on the heart of toil and wantAnd press perfection on life’s stumbling powers,Impose heaven-sentience on the obscure abyssAnd make dumb Matter conscious of its God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,
166:What can man suffer direr or worse than enslaved from a victorBoons to accept, to take safety and ease from the foe and the stranger,Fallen from the virtue stern that heaven permits to a mortal?Death is not keener than this nor the slaughter of f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
167:Raised by some strong hand to breathe heaven-air,They slide back to the mud from which they climbed;In the mud of which they are made, whose law they knowThey joy in safe return to a friendly base, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
168:Surely the gods protect, yet is Death too always mighty.Most in his shadowy envy he strikes at the brave and the lovely,Grudging works to abridge their days and to widow the sunlight.Most, disappointed, he rages against the beloved of Heaven;S ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
169:A natural inclination toward the darker side of magic is as good a point as any from which to begin the ultimate quest, and half this book is devoted to the black arts. ... We will begin by discussing the Spirit of Black Magic. Magical power is the key to the heaven-hell of the now. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null ,
170:Stood visible, Titanic, scarlet-clad,Dark as a thunder-cloud, with streaming hairObscuring heaven, and in her sovran graspThe sword, the flower, the boon, the bleeding head,—Bhavani. Then she vanished; the daylightWas ordinary in a common w ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems Baji Prabhou,
171:The mighty wardens of the ascending stairWho intercede with the all-creating Word,There waited for the pilgrim heaven-bound soul;Holding the thousand keys of the BeyondThey proffered their knowledge to the climbing mind ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
172:I am peace that steals into man’s war-worn breast,Amid the reign of Hell his acts createA hostel where Heaven’s messengers can lodge;I am charity with the kindly hands that bless,I am silence mid the noisy tramp of life;I am Knowledge porin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
173:A Tree ::: A tree beside the sandy river-beach Holds up its topmost boughs Like fingers towards the skies they cannot reach, Earth-bound, heaven amorous. This is the soul of man. Body and brain Hungry for earth our heavenly flight detain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems ,
174:My love is stronger than the bonds of Fate: I guard the heavenly seal of the Supreme. Love must not cease to live upon the earth; For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven. Love is the far Transcendent's angel here Love is man's lien on the Absolute ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death,
175:Then kindling the gold tongue of sacrifice,Calling the powers of a bright hemisphere,We shall shed the discredit of our mortal state,Make the abysm a road for Heaven’s descent,Acquaint our depths with the supernal RayAnd cleave the darkness ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
176:Worthy persons deserve to be called so because they are not carried away by the eight winds: prosperity, decline, disgrace, honor, praise, censure,suffering, and pleasure. They are neither elated by prosperity nor grieved by decline. The heavenly gods will surely protect one who is unbending before the eight winds. ~ Nichiren,
177:In The Morning :::In the morning, bowing to all; In the evening, bowing to all. Respecting others is my only duty-- Hail to the Never-despising Bodhisattva. In heaven and earth he stands alone. A real monk Needs Only one thing-- a heart like Never-despising Buddha. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
178:But for such vast spiritual change to be,Out of the mystic cavern in man’s heartThe heavenly Psyche must put off her veilAnd step into common nature’s crowded roomsAnd stand uncovered in that nature’s frontAnd rule its thoughts and fill the ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
179:There are vasts of vision and eternal suns,Oceans of an immortal luminousness,Flame-hills assaulting heaven with their peaks,There dwelling all becomes a blaze of sight;A burning head of vision leads the mind,Thought trails behind it its lo ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
180:In the prone obscure beginnings of the raceThe human grew in the bowed apelike man.He stood erect, a godlike form and force,And a soul’s thoughts looked out from earth-born eyes;Man stood erect, he wore the thinker’s brow:He looked at heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
181:Two powers from one original ecstasy bornPace near but parted in the life of man;One leans to earth, the other yearns to the skies:Heaven in its rapture dreams of perfect earth,Earth in its sorrow dreams of perfect heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
182:Put on the whole armor of God, so that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For our struggle is not against enemies of blood and flesh, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers of this present darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Ephesians 6:11-12,
183:Esoterically, the Hanged Man is the human spirit which is suspended from heaven by a single thread. Wisdom, not death, is the reward for this voluntary sacrifice during which the human soul, suspended above the world of illusion, and meditating upon its unreality, is rewarded by the achievement of self-realization. ~ Manly P Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages ,
184:It is more important to find out the truth about oneself than to find out the truth about heaven and hell, or about many other things which are of less importance and are apart from oneself. However, every man's pursuit is according to his state of evolution, and so each soul is in pursuit of something-but he does not know where it leads him. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
185:Heaven's GatesHeaven mocks us with the brilliance of its gifts,For Death is a cupbearer of the wineOf too brief joy held up to mortal lipsFor a passionate moment by the careless gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
186:By thee I have greatened my mortal arc of life,But now far heavens, unmapped infinitudesThou hast brought me, thy illimitable gift!If to fill these thou lift thy sacred flight,My human earth will still demand thy bliss.Make still my life through thee a song of joyAnd all my silence wide and deep with thee. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 12.01 - The Return to Earth,
187:Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in battle, be our protection against the wickedness and snares of the devil; may God rebuke him, we humbly pray; and do thou, O Prince of the heavenly host, by the power of God, cast into hell Satan and all the evil spirits who prowl through the world seeking the ruin of souls. Amen. ~ Pope Leo XIII, Leonine Prayers Prayer to Saint Michael,
188:God & the World is my subject, ... the conditions in which the kingdom of heaven on earth can be converted from a dream into a possibility, - by the willed evolution in man of his higher nature, by a steady self-purification and a development in the light of this divine knowledge towards the fulfilment of his own supra-material, supra-intellectual nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad ,
189:But imagine this same vital power of expression, with the inspiration coming from far above-the highest inspiration possible, when all the heavens open before us-then that becomes wonderful. There are certain passages of César Franck, certain passages of Beethoven, certain passages of Bach, there are pieces by others also which have this inspiration and power. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953 ,
190:As one becomes proficient in the work of the Order and one's insight and understanding develops, it will become apparent that all of these methods may be tied together and unified to become a magical engine by means of which the Mountain of Initiation may be scaled and the Kingdom of Heaven reached, so that man aspires to God and God aspires to man. ~ Israel Regardie, The Complete Golden Dawn System of Magic ,
191:All was abolished save her naked selfAnd the prostrate yearning of her surrendered heart:There was no strength in her, no pride of force;The lofty burning of desire had sunkAshamed, a vanity of separate self,The hope of spiritual greatness fled,Salvation she asked not nor a heavenly crown:Humility seemed now too proud a state. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.05 - The Finding of the Soul,
192:Message for 4. 5. 67 "Earth-life is the self-chosen habitation of a great Divinity and his aeonic will is to change it from a blind prison into his splendid mansion and high heaven-reaching temple." - Sri Aurobindo The Divinity mentioned by Sri Aurobindo is not a person but a condition that will be shared by all those who have prepared themselves to receive it. May 1967 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III ,
193:My guide and I crossed over and beganto mount that little known and lightless roadto ascend into the shining world again.He first, I second, without thought of restwe climbed the dark until we reached the pointwhere a round opening brought in sight the blest.And beauteous shining of the heavenly cars.And we walked out once more beneath the stars. ~ Dante Alighieri, Inferno ,
194:In the ancient system of initiation, the truth seeker must pass through a second birth, and those who attained this exalted state were known thereafter as 'the twice born.' Only one who has been born again can understand the mysteries of heaven. This new birth, however, is not attained by merely joining a sect. It must be personally earned through a complete regeneration of character and conduct. ~ Manly P Hall,
195:The soul of man is the spark of God. Though this spark is limited on the earth, still God is all-powerful; and by teaching the prayer 'Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven', the Master has given a key to every soul who repeats this prayer; a key to open that door behind which is the secret of that almighty power and perfect wisdom which raises the soul above all limitations. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
196:A crack formed and enlarged, and the whole door gave way-but from the other side; whence poured a howling tumult of ice-cold wind with all the stenches of the bottomless pit, and whence reached a sucking force not of earth or heaven, which, coiling sentiently about the paralysed detective, dragged him through the aperture and down unmeasured spaces filled with whispers and wails, and gusts of mocking laughter. ~ H P Lovecraft,
197:I looked whence the voice came, and was then ware of a shining shape, with bright wings, who diffused much light. As I looked the shape dilated more and more; he waved his hands; the roof of my study opened; he ascended into heaven; he stood in the sun, and, beckoning to me, moved the universe. An angel of evil could not have done that - it was the archangel Gabriel! ~ John Bunyan, Fraser's Magazine for Town and Country Volume 31,
198:I pray to the unknown gods that some man-even a single man, tens of centuries ago-has perused and read that book. If the honor and wisdom and joy of such a reading are not to be my own, then let them be for others. Let heaven exist, though my own place be in hell. Let me be tortured and battered and annihilated, but let there be one instant, one creature, wherein thy enormous Library may find its justification. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Library of Babel ,
199:upon a supramental collective ::: But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supamental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Yoga of Divine Works,
200:15-Look, I am with you, and I will watch over you wherever you go, and I will bring you back to this land. For I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you."16-When Jacob woke up, he thought, "Surely the LORD is in this place, and I was unaware of it."17-And he was afraid and said, "How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God; this is the gate of heaven!"... ~ Anonymous, The Bible Genesis 28:16,
201:Creatures perishin the darkenedblind of quest,knowing intimations.Guessing and dreamingthey pursue the real,faces turned toward the skywhispering secrets to the heavens.While the lord remains among themin every turn of timeabiding in their every conditionevery instant.Never without him, they,not for the blink of an eye --if only they knew!nor he for a moment without them." ~ Mansur al-Hallaj,
202:One who came love and lover and belovedEternal, built himself a wonderous field And wore the measures of a marvellous dance. There in its circles and its magic turns Attracted he arrives, repelled he flees. In the wild devious promptings of his mind ... Repenting, and has laughter and wrath, And both are a broken music of the soul Which seeks out reconciled its heavenly rhyme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
203:Creatures perish in the darkenedblind of quest, knowing intimations. Guessing and dreaming they pursue the real, faces turned toward the sky whispering secrets to the heavens. While the lord remains among them in every turn of timeabiding in their every condition every instant. Never without him, they, not for the blink of an eye -- if only they knew! nor he for a moment without them. ~ Mansur al Hallaj,
204:In Bahaí belief, the Holy Spirit is the conduit through which the wisdom of God becomes directly associated with his messenger, and it has been described variously in different religions such as the burning bush to Moses, the sacred fire to Zoroaster, the dove to Jesus, the angel Gabriel to Muhammad, and the Maid of Heaven to Bahaullah.[14] The Bahaí view rejects the idea that the Holy Spirit is a partner to God in the Godhead, but rather is the pure essence of Gods attributes ~ ,
205:It sullies with its mire heaven's messengers:Its thorns of fallen nature are the defenceIt turns against the saviour hands of Grace;It meets the sons of God with death and pain.A glory of lightnings traversing the earth-scene,Their sun-thoughts fading, darkened by ignorant minds,Their work betrayed, their good to evil turned,The cross their payment for the crown they gave,Only they leave behind a splendid Name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri A Symbol Dawn,
206:The true occultist wants nothing but wisdom. When Solomon raised his hands to his God, Jehovah spoke from the heavens asking him what he would have, and he answered, "God give me the gift of wisdom." Jehovah asked him if there were not other things he desired, but Solomon answered, "No, only wisdom." And God told Solomon that because he had asked only for wisdom that all the other things should be added unto him and that from this day to the end of the world there would never be another king so rich, so great, or so blest. ~ Manly P Hall,
207:And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga ,
208:The end of this story can only be related in metaphors since it takes place in the kingdom of heaven, where there is no time. Perhaps it would be correct to say that Aurelian spoke with God and that He was so little interested in religious differences that He took him for John of Pannonia. This, however, would imply a confusion in the divine mind. It is more correct to say that in Paradise, Aurelian learned that, for the unfathomable divinity, he and John of Pannonia (the orthodox believer and the heretic, the abhorrer and the abhorred, the accuser and the accused) formed one single person. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths The Theologians,
209:Magic never in its wildest dreams thought that it would be trumped by mythic. And the mythic gods and goddesses never imagined that reason could and would destroy them. And here we sit, in our rational worldview, all smug and confident that nothing higher will sweep out of the heavens and completely explode our solid perceptions, undoing our very foundations. And yet surely, the transrational lies in wait. It is just around the corner, this new dawn. Every stage transcends and includes, and thus inescapably, unavoidably it seems, the sun will rise on a world tomorrow that in many ways transcends reason. ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything ,
210:Krishna:::At last I find a meaning of soul's birthInto this universe terrible and sweet,I who have felt the hungry heart of earthAspiring beyond heaven to Krishna's feet.I have seen the beauty of immortal eyes,And heard the passion of the Lover's flute,And known a deathless ecstasy's surpriseAnd sorrow in my heart for ever mute.Nearer and nearer now the music draws,Life shudders with a strange felicity;All Nature is a wide enamoured pauseHoping her lord to touch, to clasp, to be.For this one moment lived the ages past;The world now throbs fulfilled in me at last. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems ,
211:Now as always-humility and terror. Fear that the working of my pen cannot capture the grinding of my brain. It is so easy to understand why the ancients prayed for the help of a Muse. And the Muse came and stood beside them, and we, heaven help us, do not believe in Muses. We have nothing to fall back on but our craftsmanship and it, as modern literature attests, is inadequate. May I be honest; may I be decent; may I be unaffected by the technique of hucksters. If invocation is required, let this be my invocation-may I be strong and yet gentle, tender and yet wise, wise and yet tolerant. May I for a little while, only for a little while, see with the inflamed eyes of a God. ~ John Steinbeck,
212:The Silver Call There is a godhead of unrealised things To which Time's splendid gains are hoarded dross; A cry seems near, a rustle of silver wings Calling to heavenly joy by earthly loss. All eye has seen and all the ear has heard Is a pale illusion by some greater voice And mightier vision; no sweet sound or word, No passion of hues that make the heart rejoice Can equal those diviner ecstasies. A Mind beyond our mind has sole the ken Of those yet unimagined harmonies, The fate and privilege of unborn men. As rain-thrashed mire the marvel of the rose, Earth waits that distant marvel to disclose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 594,
213:As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme Ascended towards breadths immeasurable; It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign: A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown. So it towered up to heights intangible And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven Built by the aspiring soul of man to live Near to his dream of the Invisible. Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs; Its spire touches the apex of the world; Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses It marries the earth to screened eternities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.01 - The World-Stair,
214:Why do we go through the struggle to be educated? Is it merely in order to pass some examinations and get a job? Or is it the function of education to prepare us while we are young to understand the whole process of life?And what does life mean? Is not life an extraordinary thing? The birds, the flowers, the flourishing trees, the heavens, the stars, the rivers and the fish therein-all this is life. Life is the poor and the rich; life is the constant battle between groups, races and nations; life is meditation; life is what we call religion, and it is also the subtle, hidden things of the mind-the envies, the ambitions, the passions, the fears, fulfilments and anxieties. All this and much more is life. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
215:Although our fallen minds forget to climb, Although our human stuff resists or breaks, She keeps her will that hopes to divinise clay; Failure cannot repress, defeat o'erthrow; Time cannot weary her nor the Void subdue, The ages have not made her passion less; No victory she admits of Death or Fate. Always she drives the soul to new attempt; Always her magical infinitude Forces to aspire the inert brute elements; As one who has all infinity to waste, She scatters the seed of the Eternal's strength On a half-animate and crumbling mould, Plants heaven's delight in the heart's passionate mire, Pours godhead's seekings into a bare beast frame, Hides immortality in a mask of death. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri ,
216:Seek ye first the kingdom of Heaven and its righteousness, and all other things shall be added unto you." The alchemist, therefore is assured that if he achieved the inner mystery, the fulfillment of the outer part will be inevitable. But practically every charlatan in alchemy has determined primarily to achieve the physical purpose first. His primary interest has been to make gold, or perhaps one of the other aspects of it, such as a medicine against illness. He has wanted the physical effect first but because the physical effect was not intended to be first, when he starts to study and explore the various texts, he comes upon a dilemma, HIS OWN INTERNAL RESOURCES CANNOT DISCOVER THE CORRECT INSTRUCTIONS. The words may be there but the meaning eludes him because the meaning is not part of his own present spiritual integrity. ~ Manly P Hall,
217:The heaven-hints that invade our earthly lives, The dire imaginations dreamed by Hell, Which if enacted and experienced here Our dulled capacity soon would cease to feel Or our mortal frailty could not long endure, Were set in their sublime proportions there. There lived out in their self-born atmosphere, They resumed their topless pitch and native power; Their fortifying stress upon the soul Bit deep into the ground of consciousness The passion and purity of their extremes, The absoluteness of their single cry And the sovereign sweetness or violent poetry Of their beautiful or terrible delight. All thought can know or widest sight perceive And all that thought and sight can never know, All things occult and rare, remote and strange Were near to heart's contact, felt by spirit-sense. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.01 - The World-Stair,
218:Far away in the heavenly abode of the great god Indra, there is a wonderful net which has been hung by some cunning artificer in such a manner that it stretches out infinitely in all directions. In accordance with the extravagant tastes of deities, the artificer has hung a single glittering jewel in each eye of the net, and since the net itself is infinite in dimension, the jewels are infinite in number. There hang the jewels, glittering like stars in the first magnitude, a wonderful sight to behold. If we now arbitrarily select one of these jewels for inspection and look closely at it, we will discover that in its polished surface there are reflected all the other jewels in the net, infinite in number. Not only that, but each of the jewels reflected in this one jewel is also reflecting all the other jewels, so that there is an infinite reflecting process occurring. ~ Francis H Cook,
219:He found the vast Thought with seven heads that is born of the Truth; he created some fourth world and became universal. . . .The Sons of Heaven, the Heroes of the Omnipotent, thinking the straight thought, giving voice to the Truth, founded the plane of illumination and conceived the first abode of the Sacrifice. . . . The Master of Wisdom cast down the stone defences and called to the Herds of Light, . . . the herds that stand in the secrecy on the bridge over the Falsehood between two worlds below and one above; desiring Light in the darkness, he brought upward the Ray-Herds and uncovered from the veil the three worlds; he shattered the city that lies hidden in ambush, and cut the three out of the Ocean, and discovered the Dawn and the Sun and the Light and the Word of Light. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.19 - Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge,
220:10.: I do not know whether I have put this clearly; self-knowledge is of such consequence that I would not have you careless of it, though you may be lifted to heaven in prayer, because while on earth nothing is more needful than humility. Therefore, I repeat, not only a good way, but the best of all ways, is to endeavour to enter first by the room where humility is practised, which is far better than at once rushing on to the others. This is the right road;-if we know how easy and safe it is to walk by it, why ask for wings with which to fly? Let us rather try to learn how to advance quickly. I believe we shall never learn to know ourselves except by endeavouring to know God, for, beholding His greatness we are struck by our own baseness, His purity shows our foulness, and by meditating on His humility we find how very far we are from being humble. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle 1.02,
221:Gradually, the concrete enigma I labored at disturbed me less than the generic enigma of a sentence written by a god. What type of sentence (I asked myself) will an absolute mind construct? I considered that even in the human languages there is no proposition that does not imply the entire universe: to say "the tiger" is to say the tigers that begot it, the deer and turtles devoured by it, the grass on which the deer fed, the earth that was mother to the grass, the heaven that gave birth to the earth. I considered that in the language of a god every word would enunciate that infinite concatenation of facts, and not in an implicit but in an explicit manner, and not progressively but instantaneously. In time, the notion of a divine sentence seemed puerile or blasphemous. A god, I reflected, ought to utter only a single word and in that word absolute fullness. No word uttered by him can be inferior to the universe or less than the sum total of time. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths Selected Stories and Other Writings,
222:Gaya, the Rishi, prays to Agni, Lord of Tapas, the representative in Nature of the Divine Power that builds the worlds & works in them towards our soul's fulfilment in and beyond heaven - Agni, as játavedas, the self-existent luminosity of knowledge in this Cosmic Force - for Force is only Chitshakti, working power of the Divine Consciousness & therefore Cosmic Force is always self-luminous, all-knowing force. Agni Jatavedas then is the ray of divine knowledge in this embodied state of existence; - he is Adhrigu - the Light in our embodied being. For this reason all action offered by us to Agni as a work of divine tapas becomes in its nature a self-luminous activity guiding itself whether consciously in our minds or super-consciously, guháhitam, to the divine goal. All Tapas is self-effective and God-effective. As Adhrigu, the divine Light in our embodied being, Agni is to bring to us an illumination of knowledge in our mentality which is ojistha, most full of ojas, superabundant ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire ,
223:7. The Meeting with the Goddess:The ultimate adventure, when all the barriers and ogres have been overcome, is commonly represented as a mystical marriage of the triumphant hero-soul with the Queen Goddess of the World. This is the crisis at the nadir, the zenith, or at the uttermost edge of the earth, at the central point of the cosmos, in the tabernacle of the temple, or within the darkness of the deepest chamber of the heart. The meeting with the goddess (who is incarnate in every woman) is the final test of the talent of the hero to win the boon of love (charity: amor fati), which is life itself enjoyed as the encasement of eternity. And when the adventurer, in this context, is not a youth but a maid, she is the one who, by her qualities, her beauty, or her yearning, is fit to become the consort of an immortal. Then the heavenly husband descends to her and conducts her to his bed-whether she will or not. And if she has shunned him, the scales fall from her eyes; if she has sought him, her desire finds its peace. ~ Joseph Campbell,
224:It is a fact always known to all yogis and occultists since the beginning of time, in Europe and Africa as in India, that wherever yoga or Yajna is done, there the hostile Forces gather together to stop it by any means. It is known that there is a lower nature and a higher spiritual nature - it is known that they pull different ways and the lower is strongest at first and the higher afterwards. It is known that the hostile Forces take advantage of the movements of the lower nature and try to spoil through them, smash or retard the siddhi. It has been said as long ago as the Upanishads (hard is the path to tread, sharp like a razor's edge); it was said later by Christ 'hard is the way and narrow the gate by which one enters into the kingdom of heaven' and also 'many are called, few chosen' - because of these difficulties. But it has also always been known that those who are sincere and faithful in heart and remain so and those who rely on the Divine will arrive in spite of all difficulties, stumbles or falls. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III Opposition of the Hostile Forces - I,
225:What do you think of the essence of Hell? Hell is when the depths come to you with all that you no longer are or are not yet capable of. Hell is when you can no longer attain what you could attain. Hell is when you must think and feel and do everything that you know you do not want. Hell is when you know that your having to is also a wanting to, and that you yourself are responsible for it. Hell is when you know that everything serious that you have planned with yourself is also laughable, that everything fine is also brutal, that everything good is also bad, that everything high is also low, and that everything pleasant is also shameful.But the deepest Hell is when you realize that Hell is also no Hell, but a cheerful Heaven, not a Heaven in itself, but in this respect a Heaven, and in that respect a Hell.That is the ambiguity of the God: he is born from a dark ambiguity and rises to a bright ambiguity. Unequivocalness is simplicity and leads to death. But ambiguity is the way of life. If the left foot does not move, then the right one does, and you move. The God wills this. ~ Carl Jung, The Red Book ,
226:15. The Crossing of the Return Threshold:The returning hero, to complete his adventure, must survive the impact of the world. Many failures attest to the difficulties of this life-affirmative threshold. The first problem of the returning hero is to accept as real, after an experience of the soul-satisfying vision of fulfillment, the passing joys and sorrows, banalities and noisy obscenities of life. Why re-enter such a world? Why attempt to make plausible, or even interesting, to men and women consumed with passion, the experience of transcendental bliss? As dreams that were momentous by night may seem simply silly in the light of day, so the poet and the prophet can discover themselves playing the idiot before a jury of sober eyes. The easy thing is to commit the whole community to the devil and retire again into the heavenly rock dwelling, close the door, and make it fast. But if some spiritual obstetrician has drawn the shimenawa across the retreat, then the work of representing eternity in time, and perceiving in time eternity, cannot be avoided" The hero returns to the world of common day and must accept it as real. ~ Joseph Campbell,
227:witness and non-dual states ::: The Witness and Non-Dual states are everpresent capacities which hold the special relationship to the other states. The Witness state, or Witnessing, is the capacity to observe, see or witness phenomenon arising in the other states. Meaning for example, its the capacity to hold unbroken attention in the gross states, and the capacity to witness the entire relative world of form arise as object viewed by the pure witness, the pure subject that is never itself a seen object but always the pure seer or pure Self, that is actually no-self. Next we have Non-Dual which refers to both the suchness and is-ness of reality right now. It is the not-two-ness or everpresent unity of subject and object, form and emptiness, heaven and earth, relative and absolute. When the Witness dissolves and pure seer and all that is seen become not seperate or not two, the Non-Duality of absolute emptiness and relative form or the luminous identity of unqualifiable spirit and all of its manifestations appear as play of radiant natural and spontaneous and present love. Absolute and relative are already always not-two but nor are they one, nor both nor neither. ~ Essential Integral, L5-18 ,
228:In your early struggles you may have found it difficult to conquer sleep; and you may have wandered so far from the object of your meditations without noticing it, that the meditation has really been broken; but much later on, when you feel that you are "getting quite good," you will be shocked to find a complete oblivion of yourself and your surroundings. You will say: "Good heavens! I must have been to sleep!" or else "What on earth was I meditating upon?" or even "What was I doing?" "Where am I?" "Who am I?" or a mere wordless bewilderment may daze you. This may alarm you, and your alarm will not be lessened when you come to full consciousness, and reflect that you have actually forgotten who you are and what you are doing! This is only one of many adventures that may come to you; but it is one of the most typical. By this time your hours of meditation will fill most of the day, and you will probably be constantly having presentiments that something is about to happen. You may also be terrified with the idea that your brain may be giving way; but you will have learnt the real symptoms of mental fatigue, and you will be careful to avoid them. They must be very carefully distinguished from idleness! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA ,
229:the three successive elements ::: The progressive self-manifestation of Nature in man, termed in modern language his evolution, must necessarily depend upon three successive elements, that which is already evolved, that which is persistently in the stage of conscious evolution and that which is to be evolved and may perhaps be already displayed, if not constantly, then occasionally or with some regularity of recurrence, in primary formations or in others more developed and, it may well be, even in some, however rare, that are near to the highest possible realisation of our present humanity. For the march of Nature is not drilled to a regular and mechanical forward stepping. She reaches constantly beyond herself even at the cost of subsequent deplorable retreats. She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the kingdom of heaven by violence. And these self-exceedings are the revelation of that in her which is most divine or else most diabolical, but in either case the most puissant to bring her rapidly forward towards her goal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis,
230:To See a World...To see a World in a Grain of SandAnd a Heaven in a Wild Flower,Hold Infinity in the palm of your handAnd Eternity in an hour.A Robin Redbreast in a CagePuts all Heaven in a Rage.A dove house fill'd with doves and pigeonsShudders Hell thro' all its regions.A Dog starv'd at his Master's GatePredicts the ruin of the State.A Horse misus'd upon the RoadCalls to Heaven for Human blood.Each outcry of the hunted HareA fiber from the Brain does tear.He who shall train the Horse to WarShall never pass the Polar Bar.The Beggar's Dog and Widow's Cat,Feed them and thou wilt grow fat.The Gnat that sings his Summer songPoison gets from Slander's tongue.The poison of the Snake and NewtIs the sweat of Envy's Foot.A truth that's told with bad intentBeats all the Lies you can invent.It is right it should be so;Man was made for Joy and Woe;And when this we rightly knowThro' the World we safely go.Every Night and every MornSome to Misery are Born.Every Morn and every NightSome are Born to sweet delight.Some are Born to sweet delight,Some are Born to Endless Night. ~ William Blake, Auguries of Innocence ,
231:I have loved in life and I have been loved.I have drunk the bowl of poison from the hands of love as nectar, and have been raised above life's joy and sorrow.My heart, aflame in love, set afire every heart that came in touch with it.My heart has been rent and joined again; My heart has been broken and again made whole; My heart has been wounded and healed again; A thousand deaths my heart has died, and thanks be to love, it lives yet.I went through hell and saw there love's raging fire, and I entered heaven illumined with the light of love.I wept in love and made all weep with me; I mourned in love and pierced the hearts of men; And when my fiery glance fell on the rocks, the rocks burst forth as volcanoes.The whole world sank in the flood caused by my one tear; With my deep sigh the earth trembled, and when I cried aloud the name of my beloved, I shook the throne of God in heaven.I bowed my head low in humility, and on my knees I begged of love, "Disclose to me, I pray thee, O love, thy secret."She took me gently by my arms and lifted me above the earth, and spoke softly in my ear, "My dear one, thou thyself art love, art lover, and thyself art the beloved whom thou hast adored. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
232:The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
233:Many are God's forms by which he grows in man; They stamp his thoughts and deeds with divinity, Uplift the stature of the human clay Or slowly transmute it into heavens gold. He is the Good for which men fight and die, He is the war of Right with Titan wrong; He is Freedom rising deathless from her pyre; He is Valour guarding still the desperate pass Or lone and erect on the shattered barricade Or a sentinel in the dangerous echoing Night. He is the crown of the martyr burned in flame And the glad resignation of the saint And courage indifferent to the wounds of Time And the heros might wrestling with death and fate. He is Wisdom incarnate on a glorious throne And the calm autocracy of the sages rule. He is the high and solitary Thought Aloof above the ignorant multitude: He is the prophets voice, the sight of the seer. He is Beauty, nectar of the passionate soul, He is the Truth by which the spirit lives. He is the riches of the spiritual Vast Poured out in healing streams on indigent Life; He is Eternity lured from hour to hour, He is infinity in a little space: He is immortality in the arms of death. These powers I am and at my call they come. Thus slowly I lift mans soul nearer the Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
234:And the mighty wildness of the primitive earthAnd the brooding multitude of patient treesAnd the musing sapphire leisure of the skyAnd the solemn weight of the slowly-passing monthsHad left in her deep room for thought and God.There was her drama's radiant prologue lived.A spot for the eternal's tread on earthSet in the cloistral yearning of the woodsAnd watched by the aspiration of the peaksAppeared through an aureate opening in Time,Where stillness listening felt the unspoken wordAnd the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.Here with the suddenness divine advents have,Repeating the marvel of the first descent,Changing to rapture the dull earthly round,Love came to her hiding the shadow, Death.Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.Since first the earth-being's heavenward growth began,Through all the long ordeal of the race,Never a rarer creature bore his shaft,That burning test of the godhead in our parts,A lightning from the heights on our abyss.All in her pointed to a nobler kind.Near to earth's wideness, intimate with heaven,Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spiritVoyaging through worlds of splendour and of calmOverflew the ways of Thought to unborn things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.02 - The Issue,
235:5. Belly of the Whale:The idea that the passage of the magical threshold is a transit into a sphere of rebirth is symbolized in the worldwide womb image of the belly of the whale. The hero, instead of conquering or conciliating the power of the threshold, is swallowed into the unknown and would appear to have died. This popular motif gives emphasis to the lesson that the passage of the threshold is a form of self-annihilation. Instead of passing outward, beyond the confines of the visible world, the hero goes inward, to be born again. The disappearance corresponds to the passing of a worshipper into a temple-where he is to be quickened by the recollection of who and what he is, namely dust and ashes unless immortal. The temple interior, the belly of the whale, and the heavenly land beyond, above, and below the confines of the world, are one and the same. That is why the approaches and entrances to temples are flanked and defended by colossal gargoyles: dragons, lions, devil-slayers with drawn swords, resentful dwarfs, winged bulls. The devotee at the moment of entry into a temple undergoes a metamorphosis. Once inside he may be said to have died to time and returned to the World Womb, the World Navel, the Earthly Paradise. Allegorically, then, the passage into a temple and the hero-dive through the jaws of the whale are identical adventures, both denoting in picture language, the life-centering, life-renewing act. ~ Joseph Campbell,
236:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath; Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue. Existence smothered travailed to survive; Hope strangled perished in his empty soul, Belief and memory abolished died And all that helps the spirit in its course. There crawled through every tense and aching nerve Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail A nameless and unutterable fear. As a sea nears a victim bound and still, The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb Of an implacable eternity Of pain inhuman and intolerable. This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged; He must ever exist without extinction's peace In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space, An anguished nothingness his endless state. A lifeless vacancy was now his breast, And in the place where once was luminous thought, Only remained like a pale motionless ghost An incapacity for faith and hope And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul Immortal still but with its godhead lost, Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds. But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore The smothering coils of agony and affright; Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze. To the blank horror a calm Light replied: Immutable, undying and unborn, Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke And faced the pain and danger of the world. He mastered the tides of Nature with a look: He met with his bare spirit naked Hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.07 - The Descent into Night,
237:The Supreme Mind'O God! we acknowledge Thee to be the Supreme MindWho hast disposed and ordered the Universe;Who gave it life and motion at the first,And still continuest to guide and regulate it.From Thee was its primal impulsion;Thou didst bestow on thine Emanated Spirit of Light,Divine wisdom and various powerTo stablish and enforce its transcendent orbits.Thou art the Inconceivable EnergyWhich in the beginning didst cause all things;Of whom shall no created being ever knowA millionth part of thy divine properties.But the Spirit was the Spirit of the Universe-Sacred, Holy, Generating Nature;Which, obedient unto thy will,Preserves and reproduces all that is in the Kosmos.Nothing is superior to the SpiritBut Thou, alone, O God! who art the Creator and Lord;Thou madest the Spirit to be thy servitor,But this thy Spirit transcends all other creatures;This is the Spirit which is in the highest heavens;Whose influence permeates all that lives;As a beautiful Flower diffuses fragrancesBut is not diminished in aught thereby.For all divine essences are the same,Differing only in their degree and power and beauty;But in no wise differing in their principle,Which is the fiery essence of God himself.Such is the animating flame of every existenceBeing in God, purely perfect;But in all other living thingsOnly capable of being made perfect.' ~ Dr E.V. Kenealy, The Book of Fo.
The Supreme Mind. from path of regeneration
238:At first, needing the companionship of the human voice, he had listened to classical plays especially the works of Shaw, Ibsen, and Shakespeare - or poetry readings from Discovery's enormous library of recorded sounds. The problems they dealt with, however, seemed so remote, or so easily resolved with a little common sense, that after a while he lost patience with them.So he switched to opera - usually in Italian or German, so that he was not distracted even by the minimal intellectual content that most operas contained. This phase lasted for two weeks before he realized that the sound of all these superbly trained voices was only exacerbating his loneliness. But what finally ended this cycle was Verdi's Requiem Mass, which he had never heard performed on Earth. The "Dies Irae," roaring with ominous appropriateness through the empty ship, left him completely shattered; and when the trumpets of Doomsday echoed from the heavens, he could endure no more.Thereafter, he played only instrumental music. He started with the romantic composers, but shed them one by one as their emotional outpourings became too oppressive. Sibelius, Tchaikovsky, Berlioz, lasted a few weeks, Beethoven rather longer. He finally found peace, as so many others had done, in the abstract architecture of Bach, occasionally ornamented with Mozart. And so Discovery drove on toward Saturn, as often as not pulsating with the cool music of the harpsichord, the frozen thoughts of a brain that had been dust for twice a hundred years. ~ Arthur C Clarke, Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems ,
240:Received him in their deathless harmonies. All things were perfect there that flower in Time; Beauty was there creation's native mould, Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity. There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries; Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame, And Pleasure had the stature of the gods; Dream walked along the highways of the stars; Sweet common things turned into miracles: Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell, Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy, Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell. All life's high visions are embodied there, Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue, Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths, Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm And liberated her immense desires. In that paradise of perfect heart and sense No lower note could break the endless charm Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate; Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall. After the anguish of the soul's long strife At length were found calm and celestial rest And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours, Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs In the encircling arms of Energies That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss. In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues He met the forms that divinise the sight, To music that can immortalise the mind And make the heart wide as infinity Listened, and captured the inaudible ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.09 - The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
241:Philosophy, like all other studies, aims primarily at knowledge. The knowledge it aims at is the kind of knowledge which gives unity and system to the body of the sciences, and the kind which results from a critical examination of the grounds of our convictions, prejudices, and beliefs. But it cannot be maintained that philosophy has had any very great measure of success in its attempts to provide definite answers to its questions. If you ask a mathematician, a mineralogist, a historian, or any other man of learning, what definite body of truths has been ascertained by his science, his answer will last as long as you are willing to listen. But if you put the same question to a philosopher, he will, if he is candid, have to confess that his study has not achieved positive results such as have been achieved by other sciences. It is true that this is partly accounted for by the fact that, as soon as definite knowledge concerning any subject becomes possible, this subject ceases to be called philosophy, and becomes a separate science. The whole study of the heavens, which now belongs to astronomy, was once included in philosophy; Newton's great work was called 'the mathematical principles of natural philosophy'. Similarly, the study of the human mind, which was a part of philosophy, has now been separated from philosophy and has become the science of psychology. Thus, to a great extent, the uncertainty of philosophy is more apparent than real: those questions which are already capable of definite answers are placed in the sciences, while those only to which, at present, no definite answer can be given, remain to form the residue which is called philosophy. ~ Bertrand Russell,
242:We have all a ruling defect, which is for our soul as the umbilical cord of its birth in sin, and it is by this that the enemy can always lay hold upon us: for some it is vanity, for others idleness, for the majority egotism. Let a wicked and crafty mind avail itself of this means and we are lost; we may not go mad or turn idiots, but we become positively alienated, in all the force of the expression - that is, we are subjected to a foreign suggestion. In such a state one dreads instinctively everything that might bring us back to reason, and will not even listen to representations that are opposed to our obsession. Here is one of the most dangerous disorders which can affect the moral nature. The sole remedy for such a bewitchment is to make use of folly itself in order to cure folly, to provide the sufferer with imaginary satisfactions in the opposite order to that wherein he is now lost. Endeavour, for example, to cure an ambitious person by making him desire the glories of heaven - mystic remedy; cure one who is dissolute by true love - natural remedy; obtain honourable successes for a vain person; exhibit unselfishness to the avaricious and procure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. Acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: "That which is above is like unto that which is below." This is why the Master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: "Satan has bound her." A disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. This is an unchanging law of Nature. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic ,
243:science reading list ::: 1. and 2. The Voyage of the Beagle (1845) and The Origin of Species (1859) by Charles Darwin [tie 3. Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica (Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy) by Isaac Newton (1687) 4. Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems by Galileo Galilei (1632) 5. De Revolutionibus Orbium Coelestium (On the Revolutions of Heavenly Spheres) by Nicolaus Copernicus (1543) 6. Physica (Physics) by Aristotle (circa 330 B.C.) 7. De Humani Corporis Fabrica (On the Fabric of the Human Body) by Andreas Vesalius (1543) 8. Relativity: The Special and General Theory by Albert Einstein (1916) 9. The Selfish Gene by Richard Dawkins (1976) 10. One Two Three . . . Infinity by George Gamow (1947) 11. The Double Helix by James D. Watson (1968) 12. What Is Life? by Erwin Schrodinger (1944) 13. The Cosmic Connection by Carl Sagan (1973) 14. The Insect Societies by Edward O. Wilson (1971) 15. The First Three Minutes by Steven Weinberg (1977) 16. Silent Spring by Rachel Carson (1962) 17. The Mismeasure of Man by Stephen Jay Gould (1981) 18. The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat and Other Clinical Tales by Oliver Sacks (1985) 19. The Journals of Lewis and Clark by Meriwether Lewis and William Clark (1814) 20. The Feynman Lectures on Physics by Richard P Feynman, Robert B. Leighton, and Matthew Sands (1963) 21. Sexual Behavior in the Human Male by Alfred C. Kinsey et al. (1948) 22. Gorillas in the Mist by Dian Fossey (1983) 23. Under a Lucky Star by Roy Chapman Andrews (1943) 24. Micrographia by Robert Hooke (1665) 25. Gaia by James Lovelock (1979) ~ Editors of Discovery Magazine, Website.php">Website ,
244:Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither and thither, in a wayward course, over a great ocean of anguish, reaching to the very verge of despair. I have sought love, first, because it brings ecstasy - ecstasy so great that I would often have sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness--that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic miniature, the prefiguring vision of the heaven that saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what--at last--I have found. With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to apprehend the Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved. Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims tortured by oppressors, helpless old people a burden to their sons, and the whole world of loneliness, poverty, and pain make a mockery of what human life should be. I long to alleviate this evil, but I cannot, and I too suffer. This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me. ~ Bertrand Russell,
245:There is the one door in us that sometimes swings open upon the splendour of a truth beyond and, before it shuts again, allows a ray to touch us, - a luminous intimation which, if we have the strength and firmness, we may hold to in our faith and make a starting-point for another play of consciousness than that of the sense-mind, for the play of Intuition. For if we examine carefully, we shall find that Intuition is our first teacher. Intuition always stands veiled behind our mental operations. Intuition brings to man those brilliant messages from the Unknown which are the beginning of his higher knowledge. Reason only comes in afterwards to see what profit it can have of the shining harvest. Intuition gives us that idea of something behind and beyond all that we know and seem to be which pursues man always in contradiction of his lower reason and all his normal experience and impels him to formulate that formless perception in the more positive ideas of God, Immortality, Heaven and the rest by which we strive to express it to the mind. For Intuition is as strong as Nature herself from whose very soul it has sprung and cares nothing for the contradictions of reason or the denials of experience. It knows what is because it is, because itself it is of that and has come from that, and will not yield it to the judgment of what merely becomes and appears. What the Intuition tells us of, is not so much Existence as the Existent, for it proceeds from that one point of light in us which gives it its advantage, that sometimes opened door in our own self-awareness. Ancient Vedanta seized this message of the Intuition and formulated it in the three great declarations of the Upanishads, I am He, Thou art That, O Swetaketu, All this is the Brahman; this Self is the Brahman. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.08 - The Methods of Vedantic Knowledge,
246:What is "the heavenly archetype of the lotus"? It means the primal idea of the lotus. Each thing that is expressed physically was conceived somewhere before being realised materially. There is an entire world which is the world of the fashioners, where all conceptions are made. And this world is very high, much higher than all the worlds of the mind; and from there these formations, these creations, these types which have been conceived by the fashioners come down and are expressed in physical realisations. And there is always a great distance between the perfection of the idea and what is materialised. Very often the materialised things are like caricatures in comparison with the primal idea. This is what he calls the archetype. This takes place in worlds... not always the same ones, it depends on the things; but for many things in the physical, the primal ideas, these archetypes, were in what Sri Aurobindo calls the Overmind. But there is a still higher domain than this where the origins are still purer, and if one reaches this, attains this, one finds the absolutely pure types of what is manifested upon earth. And then it is very interesting to compare, to see to what an extent earthly creation is a frightful distortion. And moreover, it is only when one can reach these regions and see the reality of things in their essence that one can work with knowledge to transform them here; otherwise on what can we take our stand to conceive a better world, more perfect, more beautiful than the existing one? It can't be on our imagination which is itself something very poor and very material. But if one can enter that consciousness, rise right up to these higher worlds of creation, then with this in one's consciousness one can work at making material things take their real form. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955 121,
247:Song To The Rock Demoness :::River, ripples, and waves, these three, When emerging, arise from the ocean itself. When disappearing, they disappear into the ocean itself. Habitual thinking, love, and possessiveness, these three, When arising, arise from the alaya consciousness itself. When disappearing, they disappear into the alaya consciousness itself. Self-awareness, self-illumination, self-liberation, these three, When arising, arise from the mind itself. When disappearing, they disappear into the mind itself. The unborn, unceasing, and unexpressed, these three, When emerging, arise from the nature of being itself. When disappearing, they disappear into the nature of being itself. The visions of demons, clinging to demons, and thoughts of demons, When arising, arise from the Yogin himself. When disappearing, they disappear into the Yogin himself. Since demons are the phantoms of the mind, If it is not understood by the Yogin that they are empty appearances, And even if he thinks they are real, meditation is confused. But the root of the delusion is in his own mind. By observation of the nature of manifestations, He realizes the identity of manifestation and void, And by understanding, he knows that the two are not different. Meditation and not meditation are not two but one, The cause of all errors is to look upon the two things as different. From the ultimate point of view, there is no view. If you make comparison between the nature of the mind And the nature of the heavens, Then the true nature of being itself is penetrated. See, now, that you look into the true meaning which is beyond thought. Arrange to enter into undisturbed meditation. And be mindful of the Unceasing Intuitive Sensation! ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
248:It is not very easy for the customary mind of man, always attached to its past and present associations, to conceive of an existence still human, yet radically changed in what are now our fixed circumstances.We are in respect to our possible higher evolution much in the position of the original Ape of the Darwinian theory. It would have been impossible for that Ape leading his instinctive arboreal life in primeval forests to conceive that there would be one day an animal on the earth who would use a new faculty called reason upon the materials of his inner and outer existence, who would dominate by that power his instincts and habits, change the circumstances of his physical life, build for himself houses of stone, manipulate Nature's forces, sail the seas, ride the air, develop codes of conduct, evolve conscious methods for his mental and spiritual development. And if such a conception had been possible for the Ape-mind, it would still have been difficult for him to imagine that by any progress of Nature or long effort of Will and tendency he himself could develop into that animal. Man, because he has acquired reason and still more because he has indulged his power of imagination and intuition, is able to conceive an existence higher than his own and even to envisage his personal elevation beyond his present state into that existence. His idea of the supreme state is an absolute of all that is positive to his own concepts and desirable to his own instinctive aspiration,-Knowledge without its negative shadow of error, Bliss without its negation in experience of suffering, Power without its constant denial by incapacity, purity and plenitude of being without the opposing sense of defect and limitation. It is so that he conceives his gods; it is so that he constructs his heavens. But it is not so that his reason conceives of a possible earth and a possible humanity. His dream of God and Heaven is really a dream of his own perfection; but he finds the same difficulty in accepting its practical realisation here for his ultimate aim as would the ancestral Ape if called upon to believe in himself as the future Man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.07 - The Ego and the Dualities,
249:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.Above him in a new celestial vaultOther than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,An archipelago of laughter and fire,Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hueAnd gleaming spheres of strange felicityFloated through distance like a symbol world.On the trouble and the toil they could not share,On the unhappiness they could not aid,Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planesBlissful for ever in their timeless right.Absorbed in their own beauty and content,Of their immortal gladness they live sure.Apart in their self-glory plunged, remoteBurning they swam in a vague lucent haze,An everlasting refuge of dream-light,A nebula of the splendours of the godsMade from the musings of eternity.Almost unbelievable by human faith,Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.As through a magic television's glassOutlined to some magnifying inner eyeThey shone like images thrown from a far sceneToo high and glad for mortal lids to seize.But near and real to the longing heartAnd to the body's passionate thought and senseAre the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,In bright enchanted safe peripheriesFor ever wallowing in bliss they lie.In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,Across a subtle vision's inner field,Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,The figures of the perfect kingdom passAnd behind them leave a shining memory's trail.Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,Happier than happiness, truer than things true,If dreams these were or captured images,Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.In a swift eternal moment fixed there liveOr ever recalled come back to longing eyesCalm heavens of imperishable Light,Illumined continents of violet peace,Oceans and rivers of the mirth of GodAnd griefless countries under purple suns. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life,
250:The Song Of Food And Dwelling :::I bow down at the feet of the wish-fulfilling Guru. Pray vouchsafe me your grace in bestowing beneficial food, Pray make me realize my own body as the house of Buddha, Pray grant me this knowledge. I built the house through fear, The house of Sunyata, the void nature of being; Now I have no fear of its collapsing. I, the Yogi with the wish-fulfilling gem, Feel happiness and joy where'er I stay. Because of the fear of cold, I sought for clothes; The clothing I found is the Ah Shea Vital Heat. Now I have no fear of coldness. Because of the fear of poverty, I sought for riches; The riches I found are the inexhaustible Seven Holy Jewels. Now I have no fear of poverty. Because of the fear of hunger, I sought for food; The food I found is the Samadhi of Suchness. Now I have no fear of hunger. Because of the fear of thirst, I sought for drink; The heavenly drink I found is the wine of mindfulness. Now I have no fear of thirst. Because of the fear of loneliness, I searched for a friend; The friend I found is the bliss of perpetual Sunyata. Now I have no fear of loneliness. Because of the fear of going astray, I sought for the right path to follow. The wide path I found is the Path of Two-in-One. Now I do not fear to lose my way. I am a yogi with all desirable possessions, A man always happy where'er he stays. Here at Yolmo Tagpu Senge Tson, The tigress howling with a pathetic, trembling cry, Reminds me that her helpless cubs are innocently playing. I cannot help but feel a great compassion for them, I cannot help but practice more diligently, I cannot help but augment thus my Bodhi-Mind. The touching cry of the monkey, So impressive and so moving, Cannot help but raise in me deep pity. The little monkey's chattering is amusing and pathetic; As I hear it, I cannot but think of it with compassion. The voice of the cuckoo is so moving, And so tuneful is the lark's sweet singing, That when I hear them I cannot help but listen When I listen to them, I cannot help but shed tears. The varied cries and cawings of the crow, Are a good and helpful friend unto the yogi. Even without a single friend, To remain here is a pleasure. With joy flowing from my heart, I sing this happy song; May the dark shadow of all men's sorrows Be dispelled by my joyful singing. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
251:reading ::: 50 Spiritual Classics: List of Books Covered: Muhammad Asad - The Road To Mecca (1954) St Augustine - Confessions (400) Richard Bach - Jonathan Livingston Seagull (1970) Black Elk Black - Elk Speaks (1932) Richard Maurice Bucke - Cosmic Consciousness (1901) Fritjof Capra - The Tao of Physics (1976) Carlos Castaneda - Journey to Ixtlan (1972) GK Chesterton - St Francis of Assisi (1922) Pema Chodron - The Places That Scare You (2001) Chuang Tzu - The Book of Chuang Tzu (4th century BCE) Ram Dass - Be Here Now (1971) Epictetus - Enchiridion (1st century) Mohandas Gandhi - An Autobiography: The Story of My Experiments With Truth (1927) Al-Ghazzali - The Alchemy of Happiness (1097) Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1923) GI Gurdjieff - Meetings With Remarkable Men (1960) Dag Hammarskjold - Markings (1963) Abraham Joshua Heschel - The Sabbath (1951) Hermann Hesse - Siddartha (1922) Aldous Huxley - The Doors of Perception (1954) William James - The Varieties of Religious Experience (1902) Carl Gustav Jung - Memories, Dreams, Reflections (1955) Margery Kempe - The Book of Margery Kempe (1436) J Krishnamurti - Think On These Things (1964) CS Lewis - The Screwtape Letters (1942) Malcolm X - The Autobiography of Malcolm X (1964) Daniel C Matt - The Essential Kabbalah (1994) Dan Millman - The Way of the Peaceful Warrior (1989) W Somerset Maugham - The Razor's Edge (1944) Thich Nhat Hanh - The Miracle of Mindfulness (1975) Michael Newton - Journey of Souls (1994) John O'Donohue - Anam Cara: A Book of Celtic Wisdom (1998) Robert M Pirsig - Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance (1974) James Redfield - The Celestine Prophecy (1994) Miguel Ruiz - The Four Agreements (1997) Helen Schucman & William Thetford - A Course in Miracles (1976) Idries Shah - The Way of the Sufi (1968) Starhawk - The Spiral Dance: A Rebirth of the Ancient Religion of the Great Goddess (1979) Shunryu Suzuki - Zen Mind, Beginner's Mind (1970) Emanuel Swedenborg - Heaven and Hell (1758) Teresa of Avila - Interior Castle (1570) Mother Teresa - A Simple Path (1994) Eckhart Tolle - The Power of Now (1998) Chogyam Trungpa - Cutting Through Spiritual Materialism (1973) Neale Donald Walsch - Conversations With God (1998) Rick Warren - The Purpose-Driven Life (2002) Simone Weil - Waiting For God (1979) Ken Wilber - A Theory of Everything (2000) Paramahansa Yogananda - Autobiography of a Yogi (1974) Gary Zukav - The Seat of the Soul (1990) ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Spirital Classics (2017 Edition) ,
252:Mother of Dreams ::: Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems ,
253:root of the falsification and withdrawl of divine love ::: At every moment they are moved to take egoistic advantage of the psychic and spiritual influences and can be detected using the power, joy or light these bring into us for a lower life-motive. Afterwards too, even when the seeker has opened to the Divine Love transcendental, universal or immanent, yet if he tries to pour it into life, he meets the power of obscuration and perversion of these lower Nature-forces. Always they draw away towards pitfalls, pour into that higher intensity their diminishing elements, seek to capture the descending Power for themselves and their interests and degrade it into an aggrandised mental, vital or physical instrumentation for desire and ego. Instead of a Divine Love creator of a new heaven and a new earth of Truth and Light, they would hold it here prisoner as a tremendous sanction and glorifying force of sublimation to gild the mud of the old earth and colour with its rose and sapphire the old turbid unreal skies of sentimentalising vital imagination and mental idealised chimera. If that falsification is permitted, the higher Light and Power and Bliss withdraw, there is a fall back to a lower status; or else the realisation remains tied to an insecure half-way and mixture or is covered and even submerged by an inferior exaltation that is not the true Ananda. It is for this reason that Divine Love which is at the heart of all creation and the most powerful of all redeeming and creative forces has yet been the least frontally present in earthly life, the least successfully redemptive, the least creative. Human nature has been unable to bear it in its purity for the very reason that it is the most powerful, pure, rare and intense of all the divine energies; what little could be seized has been corrupted at once into a vital pietistic ardour, a defenceless religious or ethical sentimentalism, a sensuous or even sensual erotic mysticism of the roseate coloured mind or passionately turbid life-impulse and with these simulations compensated its inability to house the Mystic Flame that could rebuild the world with its tongues of sacrifice. It is only the inmost psychic being unveiled and emerging in its full power that can lead the pilgrim sacrifice unscathed through these ambushes and pitfalls; at each moment it catches, exposes, repels the mind's and the life's falsehoods, seizes hold on the truth of the Divine Love and Ananda and separates it from the excitement of the mind's ardours and the blind enthusiasms of the misleading life-force. But all things that are true at their core in mind and life and the physical being it extricates and takes with it in the journey till they stand on the heights, new in spirit and sublime in figure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2,
254:EvilHasten towards the good, leave behind all evil thoughts, for to do good without enthusiasm is to have a mind which delights in evil.If one does an evil action, he should not persist in it, he should not delight in it. For full of suffering is the accumulation of evil.If one does a good action, he should persist in it and take delight in it. Full of happiness is the accumulation of good.As long as his evil action has not yet ripened, an evildoer may experience contentment. But when it ripens, the wrong-doer knows unhappiness.As long as his good action has not yet ripened, one who does good may experience unhappiness. But when it ripens, the good man knows happiness.Do not treat evil lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the fool fills himself little by little with wickedness.Do not treat good lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the sage fills himself little by little with goodness.The merchant who is carrying many precious goods and who has but few companions, avoids dangerous roads; and a man who loves his life is wary of poison. Even so should one act regarding evil.A hand that has no wound can carry poison with impunity; act likewise, for evil cannot touch the righteous man.If you offend one who is pure, innocent and defenceless, the insult will fall back on you, as if you threw dust against the wind.Some are reborn here on earth, evil-doers go to the worlds of Niraya,1 the just go to the heavenly worlds, but those who have freed themselves from all desire attain Nirvana.Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can find refuge from his evil actions.Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can hide from death.People have the habit of dealing lightly with thoughts that come. And the atmosphere is full of thoughts of all kinds which do not in fact belong to anybody in particular, which move perpetually from one person to another, very freely, much too freely, because there are very few people who can keep their thoughts under control.When you take up the Buddhist discipline to learn how to control your thoughts, you make very interesting discoveries. You try to observe your thoughts. Instead of letting them pass freely, sometimes even letting them enter your head and establish themselves in a quite inopportune way, you look at them, observe them and you realise with stupefaction that in the space of a few seconds there passes through the head a series of absolutely improbable thoughts that are altogether harmful....?Conversion of the aim of life from the ego to the Divine: instead of seeking one's own satisfaction, to have the service of the Divine as the aim of life.*What you must know is exactly the thing you want to do in life. The time needed to learn it does not matter at all. For those who wish to live according to Truth, there is always something to learn and some progress to make. 2 October 1969 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931 ,
255:There walled apart by its own innernessIn a mystical barrage of dynamic lightHe saw a lone immense high-curved world-pileErect like a mountain-chariot of the GodsMotionless under an inscrutable sky.As if from Matter's plinth and viewless baseTo a top as viewless, a carved sea of worldsClimbing with foam-maned waves to the SupremeAscended towards breadths immeasurable;It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.So it towered up to heights intangibleAnd disappeared in the hushed conscious VastAs climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heavenBuilt by the aspiring soul of man to liveNear to his dream of the Invisible.Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;Its spire touches the apex of the world;Mounting into great voiceless stillnessesIt marries the earth to screened eternities.Amid the many systems of the OneMade by an interpreting creative joyAlone it points us to our journey backOut of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:It is a brief compendium of the Vast.This was the single stair to being's goal.A summary of the stages of the spirit,Its copy of the cosmic hierarchiesRefashioned in our secret air of selfA subtle pattern of the universe.It is within, below, without, above.Acting upon this visible Nature's schemeIt wakens our earth-matter's heavy dozeTo think and feel and to react to joy;It models in us our diviner parts,Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,Links the body's death with immortality's call:Out of the swoon of the InconscienceIt labours towards a superconscient Light.If earth were all and this were not in her,Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:Only material forms could then be her guestsDriven by an inanimate world-force.Earth by this golden superfluityBore thinking man and more than man shall bear;This higher scheme of being is our causeAnd holds the key to our ascending fate;It calls out of our dense mortalityThe conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.The living symbol of these conscious planes,Its influences and godheads of the unseen,Its unthought logic of Reality's actsArisen from the unspoken truth in things,Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.Its steps are paces of the soul's returnFrom the deep adventure of material birth,A ladder of delivering ascentAnd rungs that Nature climbs to deity.Once in the vigil of a deathless gazeThese grades had marked her giant downward plunge,The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.The great World-Mother by her sacrificeHas made her soul the body of our state;Accepting sorrow and unconsciousnessDivinity's lapse from its own splendours woveThe many-patterned ground of all we are.An idol of self is our mortality.Our earth is a fragment and a residue;Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worldsAnd steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;An atavism of higher births is hers,Her sleep is stirred by their buried memoriesRecalling the lost spheres from which they fell.Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;They are partners of her greater growing fateAnd her return to immortality;They consent to share her doom of birth and death;They kindle partial gleams of the All and driveHer blind laborious spirit to composeA meagre image of the mighty Whole.The calm and luminous Intimacy within ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.01 - The World-Stair,
256:Reading list (1972 edition)[edit]1. Homer - Iliad, Odyssey2. The Old Testament3. Aeschylus - Tragedies4. Sophocles - Tragedies5. Herodotus - Histories6. Euripides - Tragedies7. Thucydides - History of the Peloponnesian War8. Hippocrates - Medical Writings9. Aristophanes - Comedies10. Plato - Dialogues11. Aristotle - Works12. Epicurus - Letter to Herodotus; Letter to Menoecus13. Euclid - Elements14.Archimedes - Works15. Apollonius of Perga - Conic Sections16. Cicero - Works17. Lucretius - On the Nature of Things18. Virgil - Works19. Horace - Works20. Livy - History of Rome21. Ovid - Works22. Plutarch - Parallel Lives; Moralia23. Tacitus - Histories; Annals; Agricola Germania24. Nicomachus of Gerasa - Introduction to Arithmetic25. Epictetus - Discourses; Encheiridion26. Ptolemy - Almagest27. Lucian - Works28. Marcus Aurelius - Meditations29. Galen - On the Natural Faculties30. The New Testament31. Plotinus - The Enneads32. St. Augustine - On the Teacher; Confessions; City of God; On Christian Doctrine33. The Song of Roland34. The Nibelungenlied35. The Saga of Burnt Njal36. St. Thomas Aquinas - Summa Theologica37. Dante Alighieri - The Divine Comedy;The New Life; On Monarchy38. Geoffrey Chaucer - Troilus and Criseyde; The Canterbury Tales39. Leonardo da Vinci - Notebooks40. Niccolò Machiavelli - The Prince; Discourses on the First Ten Books of Livy41. Desiderius Erasmus - The Praise of Folly42. Nicolaus Copernicus - On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres43. Thomas More - Utopia44. Martin Luther - Table Talk; Three Treatises45. François Rabelais - Gargantua and Pantagruel46. John Calvin - Institutes of the Christian Religion47. Michel de Montaigne - Essays48. William Gilbert - On the Loadstone and Magnetic Bodies49. Miguel de Cervantes - Don Quixote50. Edmund Spenser - Prothalamion; The Faerie Queene51. Francis Bacon - Essays; Advancement of Learning; Novum Organum, New Atlantis52. William Shakespeare - Poetry and Plays53. Galileo Galilei - Starry Messenger; Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences54. Johannes Kepler - Epitome of Copernican Astronomy; Concerning the Harmonies of the World55. William Harvey - On the Motion of the Heart and Blood in Animals; On the Circulation of the Blood; On the Generation of Animals56. Thomas Hobbes - Leviathan57. René Descartes - Rules for the Direction of the Mind; Discourse on the Method; Geometry; Meditations on First Philosophy58. John Milton - Works59. Molière - Comedies60. Blaise Pascal - The Provincial Letters; Pensees; Scientific Treatises61. Christiaan Huygens - Treatise on Light62. Benedict de Spinoza - Ethics63. John Locke - Letter Concerning Toleration; Of Civil Government; Essay Concerning Human Understanding;Thoughts Concerning Education64. Jean Baptiste Racine - Tragedies65. Isaac Newton - Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy; Optics66. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz - Discourse on Metaphysics; New Essays Concerning Human Understanding;Monadology67.Daniel Defoe - Robinson Crusoe68. Jonathan Swift - A Tale of a Tub; Journal to Stella; Gulliver's Travels; A Modest Proposal69. William Congreve - The Way of the World70. George Berkeley - Principles of Human Knowledge71. Alexander Pope - Essay on Criticism; Rape of the Lock; Essay on Man72. Charles de Secondat, baron de Montesquieu - Persian Letters; Spirit of Laws73. Voltaire - Letters on the English; Candide; Philosophical Dictionary74. Henry Fielding - Joseph Andrews; Tom Jones75. Samuel Johnson - The Vanity of Human Wishes; Dictionary; Rasselas; The Lives of the Poets ~ Mortimer J Adler,
257:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series 1,
258:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego. If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness. In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.07 - Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom,
259:64 Arts 1. Geet vidya: art of singing. 2. Vadya vidya: art of playing on musical instruments. 3. Nritya vidya: art of dancing. 4. Natya vidya: art of theatricals. 5. Alekhya vidya: art of painting. 6. Viseshakacchedya vidya: art of painting the face and body with color 7. Tandula­kusuma­bali­vikara: art of preparing offerings from rice and flowers. 8. Pushpastarana: art of making a covering of flowers for a bed. 9. Dasana­vasananga­raga: art of applying preparations for cleansing the teeth, cloths and painting the body. 10. Mani­bhumika­karma: art of making the groundwork of jewels. 11. Aayya­racana: art of covering the bed. 12. Udaka­vadya: art of playing on music in water. 13. Udaka­ghata: art of splashing with water. 14. Citra­yoga: art of practically applying an admixture of colors. 15. Malya­grathana­vikalpa: art of designing a preparation of wreaths. 16. Sekharapida­yojana: art of practically setting the coronet on the head. 17. Nepathya­yoga: art of practically dressing in the tiring room. 18. Karnapatra­bhanga: art of decorating the tragus of the ear. 19. Sugandha­yukti: art of practical application of aromatics. 20. Bhushana­yojana: art of applying or setting ornaments. 21. Aindra­jala: art of juggling. 22. Kaucumara: a kind of art. 23. Hasta­laghava: art of sleight of hand. 24. Citra­sakapupa­bhakshya­vikara­kriya: art of preparing varieties of delicious food. 25. Panaka­rasa­ragasava­yojana: art of practically preparing palatable drinks and tinging draughts with red color. 26. Suci­vaya­karma: art of needleworks and weaving. 27. Sutra­krida: art of playing with thread. 28. Vina­damuraka­vadya: art of playing on lute and small drum. 29. Prahelika: art of making and solving riddles. 30. Durvacaka­yoga: art of practicing language difficult to be answered by others. 31. Pustaka­vacana: art of reciting books. 32. Natikakhyayika­darsana: art of enacting short plays and anecdotes. 33. Kavya­samasya­purana: art of solving enigmatic verses. 34. Pattika­vetra­bana­vikalpa: art of designing preparation of shield, cane and arrows. 35. Tarku­karma: art of spinning by spindle. 36. Takshana: art of carpentry. 37. Vastu­vidya: art of engineering. 38. Raupya­ratna­pariksha: art of testing silver and jewels. 39. Dhatu­vada: art of metallurgy. 40. Mani­raga jnana: art of tinging jewels. 41. Akara jnana: art of mineralogy. 42. Vrikshayur­veda­yoga: art of practicing medicine or medical treatment, by herbs. 43. Mesha­kukkuta­lavaka­yuddha­vidhi: art of knowing the mode of fighting of lambs, cocks and birds. 44. Suka­sarika­pralapana: art of maintaining or knowing conversation between male and female cockatoos. 45. Utsadana: art of healing or cleaning a person with perfumes. 46. Kesa­marjana­kausala: art of combing hair. 47. Akshara­mushtika­kathana: art of talking with fingers. 48. Dharana­matrika: art of the use of amulets. 49. Desa­bhasha­jnana: art of knowing provincial dialects. 50. Nirmiti­jnana: art of knowing prediction by heavenly voice. 51. Yantra­matrika: art of mechanics. 52. Mlecchita­kutarka­vikalpa: art of fabricating barbarous or foreign sophistry. 53. Samvacya: art of conversation. 54. Manasi kavya­kriya: art of composing verse 55. Kriya­vikalpa: art of designing a literary work or a medical remedy. 56. Chalitaka­yoga: art of practicing as a builder of shrines called after him. 57. Abhidhana­kosha­cchando­jnana: art of the use of lexicography and meters. 58. Vastra­gopana: art of concealment of cloths. 59. Dyuta­visesha: art of knowing specific gambling. 60. Akarsha­krida: art of playing with dice or magnet. 61. Balaka­kridanaka: art of using children's toys. 62. Vainayiki vidya: art of enforcing discipline. 63. Vaijayiki vidya: art of gaining victory. 64. Vaitaliki vidya: art of awakening master with music at dawn. ~ Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger, Sexual Secrets ,
260:A God's LabourI have gathered my dreams in a silver air Between the gold and the blueAnd wrapped them softly and left them there, My jewelled dreams of you.I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge Marrying the soil to the skyAnd sow in this dancing planet midge The moods of infinity.But too bright were our heavens, too far away, Too frail their ethereal stuff;Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay; The roots were not deep enough.He who would bring the heavens here Must descend himself into clayAnd the burden of earthly nature bear And tread the dolorous way.Coercing my godhead I have come down Here on the sordid earth,Ignorant, labouring, human grown Twixt the gates of death and birth.I have been digging deep and long Mid a horror of filth and mireA bed for the golden river's song, A home for the deathless fire.I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night To bring the fire to man;But the hate of hell and human spite Are my meed since the world began.For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self; Hoping its lusts to win,He harbours within him a grisly Elf Enamoured of sorrow and sin.The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame And from all things glad and pure;Only by pleasure and passion and pain His drama can endure.All around is darkness and strife; For the lamps that men call sunsAre but halfway gleams on this stumbling life Cast by the Undying Ones.Man lights his little torches of hope That lead to a failing edge;A fragment of Truth is his widest scope, An inn his pilgrimage.The Truth of truths men fear and deny, The Light of lights they refuse;To ignorant gods they lift their cry Or a demon altar choose.All that was found must again be sought, Each enemy slain revives,Each battle for ever is fought and refought Through vistas of fruitless lives.My gaping wounds are a thousand and one And the Titan kings assail,But I dare not rest till my task is done And wrought the eternal will.How they mock and sneer, both devils and men! "Thy hope is Chimera's headPainting the sky with its fiery stain; Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead."Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease And joy and golden roomTo us who are waifs on inconscient seas And bound to life's iron doom?"This earth is ours, a field of Night For our petty flickering fires.How shall it brook the sacred Light Or suffer a god's desires?"Come, let us slay him and end his course! Then shall our hearts have releaseFrom the burden and call of his glory and force And the curb of his wide white peace."But the god is there in my mortal breast Who wrestles with error and fateAnd tramples a road through mire and waste For the nameless Immaculate.A voice cried, "Go where none have gone! Dig deeper, deeper yetTill thou reach the grim foundation stone And knock at the keyless gate."I saw that a falsehood was planted deep At the very root of thingsWhere the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep On the Dragon's outspread wings.I left the surface gauds of mind And life's unsatisfied seasAnd plunged through the body's alleys blind To the nether mysteries.I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart And heard her black mass' bell.I have seen the source whence her agonies part And the inner reason of hell.Above me the dragon murmurs moan And the goblin voices flit;I have pierced the Void where Thought was born, I have walked in the bottomless pit.On a desperate stair my feet have trod Armoured with boundless peace,Bringing the fires of the splendour of God Into the human abyss.He who I am was with me still; All veils are breaking now.I have heard His voice and borne His will On my vast untroubled brow.The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged And the golden waters pourDown the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged And glimmer from shore to shore.Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth And the undying suns here burn;Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth The incarnate spirits yearnLike flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss: Down a gold-red stairway wendThe radiant children of Paradise Clarioning darkness' end.A little more and the new life's doors Shall be carved in silver lightWith its aureate roof and mosaic floors In a great world bare and bright.I shall leave my dreams in their argent air, For in a raiment of gold and blueThere shall move on the earth embodied and fair The living truth of you. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems A God's Labour,
261:It is natural from the point of view of the Yoga to divide into two categories the activities of the human mind in its pursuit of knowledge. There is the supreme supra-intellectual knowledge which concentrates itself on the discovery of the One and Infinite in its transcendence or tries to penetrate by intuition, contemplation, direct inner contact into the ultimate truths behind the appearances of Nature; there is the lower science which diffuses itself in an outward knowledge of phenomena, the disguises of the One and Infinite as it appears to us in or through the more exterior forms of the world-manifestation around us. These two, an upper and a lower hemisphere, in the form of them constructed or conceived by men within the mind's ignorant limits, have even there separated themselves, as they developed, with some sharpness.... Philosophy, sometimes spiritual or at least intuitive, sometimes abstract and intellectual, sometimes intellectualising spiritual experience or supporting with a logical apparatus the discoveries of the spirit, has claimed always to take the fixation of ultimate Truth as its province. But even when it did not separate itself on rarefied metaphysical heights from the knowledge that belongs to the practical world and the pursuit of ephemeral objects, intellectual Philosophy by its habit of abstraction has seldom been a power for life. It has been sometimes powerful for high speculation, pursuing mental Truth for its own sake without any ulterior utility or object, sometimes for a subtle gymnastic of the mind in a mistily bright cloud-land of words and ideas, but it has walked or acrobatised far from the more tangible realities of existence. Ancient Philosophy in Europe was more dynamic, but only for the few; in India in its more spiritualised forms, it strongly influenced but without transforming the life of the race.... Religion did not attempt, like Philosophy, to live alone on the heights; its aim was rather to take hold of man's parts of life even more than his parts of mind and draw them Godwards; it professed to build a bridge between spiritual Truth and the vital and material human existence; it strove to subordinate and reconcile the lower to the higher, make life serviceable to God, Earth obedient to Heaven. It has to be admitted that too often this necessary effort had the opposite result of making Heaven a sanction for Earth's desires; for, continually, the religious idea has been turned into an excuse for the worship and service of the human ego. Religion, leaving constantly its little shining core of spiritual experience, has lost itself in the obscure mass of its ever extending ambiguous compromises with life: in attempting to satisfy the thinking mind, it more often succeeded in oppressing or fettering it with a mass of theological dogmas; while seeking to net the human heart, it fell itself into pits of pietistic emotionalism and sensationalism; in the act of annexing the vital nature of man to dominate it, it grew itself vitiated and fell a prey to all the fanaticism, homicidal fury, savage or harsh turn for oppression, pullulating falsehood, obstinate attachment to ignorance to which that vital nature is prone; its desire to draw the physical in man towards God betrayed it into chaining itself to ecclesiastic mechanism, hollow ceremony and lifeless ritual. The corruption of the best produced the worst by that strange chemistry of the power of life which generates evil out of good even as it can also generate good out of evil. At the same time in a vain effort at self-defence against this downward gravitation, Religion was driven to cut existence into two by a division of knowledge, works, art, life itself into two opposite categories, the spiritual and the worldly, religious and mundane, sacred and profane; but this defensive distinction itself became conventional and artificial and aggravated rather than healed the disease.... On their side Science and Art and the knowledge of Life, although at first they served or lived in the shadow of Religion, ended by emancipating themselves, became estranged or hostile, or have even recoiled with indifference, contempt or scepticism from what seem to them the cold, barren and distant or unsubstantial and illusory heights of unreality to which metaphysical Philosophy and Religion aspire. For a time the divorce has been as complete as the one-sided intolerance of the human mind could make it and threatened even to end in a complete extinction of all attempt at a higher or a more spiritual knowledge. Yet even in the earthward life a higher knowledge is indeed the one thing that is throughout needful, and without it the lower sciences and pursuits, however fruitful, however rich, free, miraculous in the abundance of their results, become easily a sacrifice offered without due order and to false gods; corrupting, hardening in the end the heart of man, limiting his mind's horizons, they confine in a stony material imprisonment or lead to a final baffling incertitude and disillusionment. A sterile agnosticism awaits us above the brilliant phosphorescence of a half-knowledge that is still the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,
262:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy. All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire 1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics,
263:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)Hey, man.Hey.Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.What, you read it in your dream?No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?Right.So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,
264:The Supreme Discovery IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life. Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light. This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages. The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning? The ancient traditions rightly said: "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one." And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity. Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him. For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself? It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not." That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God." This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life. That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe. Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds. The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it. In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light. But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows! On this a sage has said: "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'" Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle. This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths. What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams? For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren. How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things.... And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity. To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path. Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames. You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness. But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace. You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring. And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself! Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves! Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light! If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours. You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies! You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches. You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best. Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory. And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater. Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy. Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory! Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary. That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he! In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago The Supreme Discovery,

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:...heaven may be ~ Deborah Digges,
2:Heaven is within you. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
3:the heavens rise. ~ Christopher Rice,
4:5 ....... NIGGER HEAVEN ~ Ian Fleming,
5:By the favour of the heavens ~ Horace,
6:Heaven wasn't perfect. ~ Alice Sebold,
7:God in heaven has dominion ~ Euripides,
8:Heaven is precision. ~ Christian Wiman,
9:I’ll feel my heaven anew, ~ John Keats,
10:God knows there's a heaven. ~ Bob Dylan,
11:Who says I belong in Heaven? ~ Susan Ee,
12:All this and heaven too. ~ Matthew Henry,
13:Good memories invite heaven. ~ Toba Beta,
14:Heavenly Bastard in the Sky ~ Xiaolu Guo,
15:In heaven fear is not. ~ Katha-Upanishad,
16:The heavens forbid ~ William Shakespeare,
17:The starry cope Of heaven. ~ John Milton,
18:Go to heaven for the climate ~ Mark Twain,
19:I’ve died and gone to heaven ~ Sylvia Day,
20:Sincerity is the way to heaven. ~ Mencius,
21:The law of heaven is love. ~ Hosea Ballou,
22:There is no humor in heaven. ~ Mark Twain,
23:This is heaven my child. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
24:Divorces are made in heaven. ~ Oscar Wilde,
25:Drinks, fans and snow - heaven ~ Wretch 32,
26:Everyone in the heavens and on ~ Anonymous,
27:Health is my expected heaven. ~ John Keats,
28:Look up here, I'm in heaven. ~ David Bowie,
29:The bottom line is in heaven! ~ Edwin Land,
30:Birds are the eyes of Heaven. ~ Suzy Kassem,
31:Earth and heaven are in us ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
32:Gratitude is heaven itself. ~ William Blake,
33:Had it pleas'd heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
34:Heaven is not a republic. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
35:Heaven To Wudang by Kylie Chan, ~ Anonymous,
36:In heaven it is always autumn. ~ John Donne,
37:It happens all the time in heaven, ~ Hafez,
38:No more free steps to heaven. ~ David Bowie,
39:Sincerity is the way of heaven. ~ Confucius,
40:Heaven means to be one with God. ~ Confucius,
41:How blind men are to Heaven's gifts! ~ Lucan,
42:Order is Heaven’s first law. ~ Dale Carnegie,
43:The abbey was vampire heaven. ~ Val McDermid,
44:Whatever heaven ordains is best. ~ Confucius,
45:Heaven forbids that man should know ~ Statius,
46:Heaven is in a grain of sand. ~ William Blake,
47:Heavenly Father, I'm a soldier ~ Tupac Shakur,
48:Heaven’s GPS: God’s Promised Son. ~ Anonymous,
49:Heaven? That has no hold over me. ~ SebastiAn,
50:Heaven will smile on us again. ~ Adolf Hitler,
51:Human nature is what Heaven supplies. ~ Xunzi,
52:Hung be the Heavens in Scarlet ~ Tony Horwitz,
53:In Heaven, it is always Autumn". ~ John Donne,
54:Meteors of a troubled heaven, ~ Chris Dietzel,
55:Music is the language of heaven. ~ Levon Helm,
56:Order is heaven's first law. ~ Alexander Pope,
57:There is perfect love in Heaven! ~ Anne Bront,
58:A prince is venison in heaven. ~ Martin Luther,
59:Don't wait till you die to go to heaven. ~ RZA,
60:Heaven forbid we make our own name ~ Ker Dukey,
61:Heaven Has No Favorites ~ Erich Maria Remarque,
62:Heaven is ready ... ! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
63:Heaven’s Bakery help them all. ~ Jamie Farrell,
64:Heavens never seals off all the exits ~ Mo Yan,
65:I shall hear in heaven. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
66:Once our idea of heaven meant ~ Deborah Digges,
67:There is perfect love in heaven! ~ Anne Bronte,
68:To go to Mass is to go to Heaven. ~ Scott Hahn,
69:Each man dreams his own heaven. ~ John Connolly,
70:Earth is crammed with Heaven. ~ Emily Dickinson,
71:Everyone of us has a heaven inside. ~ Kate Bush,
72:If I go to hell, then heavens to blame ~ Hopsin,
73:I thought that I was in heaven ~ Elvis Presley,
74:it stank to the heavens; when ~ Steven D Levitt,
75:I wonder if heaven got a ghetto? ~ Tupac Shakur,
76:Let this hell be our heaven. ~ Richard Matheson,
77:Now: heaven knows, anything goes. ~ Cole Porter,
78:Princes are venison in Heaven. ~ George Herbert,
79:Thank Heaven for Retirement! ~ Ernie J Zelinski,
80:Beyond this Door, Heaven waits. ~ Laura Whitcomb,
81:Can we outrun the heavens? ~ William Shakespeare,
82:Earth is crammed with heavens. ~ Robert Browning,
83:Gratitude, in itself, is heaven. ~ William Blake,
84:Heaven is satisfied curiosity. ~ Paola Antonelli,
85:Heaven which by it is bright and pure; ~ Lao Tzu,
86:Home is heaven and orgies are vile, ~ Ogden Nash,
87:I have no heavenly father. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
88:In caring for others and serving heaven, ~ Laozi,
89:Lucky men are favorites of Heaven. ~ John Dryden,
90:Maybe life on earth could be heaven ~ Bo Burnham,
91:Nothing is for free, even in heaven. ~ Toba Beta,
92:Thank heaven for little girls! ~ Alan Jay Lerner,
93:That's my Heaven. And my Hell. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
94:There is a god within us, and the heavens ~ Ovid,
95:When Heaven breaks, who fixes it? ~ Jodi Picoult,
96:All the way to heaven is heaven. ~ Teresa of vila,
97:Heaven is always thinking about us. ~ Mitch Albom,
98:Heaven is equally distant everywhere. ~ Petronius,
99:Heaven set couples for babies' birth. ~ Toba Beta,
100:I am my own heaven and hell! ~ Friedrich Schiller,
101:I'd rather die than go to heaven. ~ Brendon Small,
102:So, how do you get back to heaven? ~ Byron Katie,
103:sunshine was a gift from Heaven, ~ Robin S Sharma,
104:The gate of heaven is everywhere. ~ Thomas Merton,
105:The good will be welcome in heaven. ~ Mitch Albom,
106:The heavenly-harness'd team ~ William Shakespeare,
107:To be young was very heaven! ~ William Wordsworth,
108:was heaven. After disembarking, ~ Paul Pilkington,
109:We cannot stop what Heaven chooses. ~ Mitch Albom,
110:Beholding heaven, and feeling hell. ~ Charles Lamb,
111:Flowers are heaven's masterpiece. ~ Dorothy Parker,
112:Heaven is not made for the slothful. ~ Philip Neri,
113:Heaven looks a lot like New Jersey. ~ Jon Bon Jovi,
114:If there’s a heaven, it’s a library. ~ Neil Gaiman,
115:I wish the rent Was heaven sent. ~ Langston Hughes,
116:Joy is the serious business of heaven. ~ C S Lewis,
117:stars shall fall from heaven, ~ Frederick Douglass,
118:The grave is Heaven's golden gate, ~ William Blake,
119:The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. ~ John Lennon,
120:The way of heaven is to help and not harm. ~ Laozi,
121:War in heaven makes no peace on earth. ~ Toba Beta,
122:Am I good enough to go to Heaven? ~ Candace Cameron,
123:Are there no stones in heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
124:Baseball is Heaven's gift to mortals. ~ George Will,
125:'Cause you can't buy a house in heaven! ~ Lady Gaga,
126:Earth is heaven. Or hell. Your choice. ~ Wayne Dyer,
127:Friendship is the heaven of life. ~ Thomas A Edison,
128:Gay angels are all the rage in heaven. ~ Eric Arvin,
129:Habit is Heaven's own redress: ~ Alexander Pushkin,
130:Heaven is a house with porch lights. ~ Ray Bradbury,
131:Heaven is along the way. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena,
132:Heaven is the presence of God. ~ Christina Rossetti,
133:Heaven made virtue; man, the appearance. ~ Voltaire,
134:In the heavens there is calmness ~ Hassan al Banna,
135:Meek Walton's heavenly memory. ~ William Wordsworth,
136:Moderation, the noblest gift of Heaven. ~ Euripides,
137:Victory puts us on a level with heaven. ~ Lucretius,
138:Winners are the favourites of heaven. ~ Tom Holland,
139:Your body is woven from the Light of Heaven. ~ Rumi,
140:A heaven so clear, an earth so calm, ~ Emily Bronte,
141:Arrow prayers darted heavenward. ~ Jill Eileen Smith,
142:atreasures in heaven, where neither moth ~ Anonymous,
143:Both heaven and hell are within us. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
144:Each of us has heaven and hell in him. ~ Oscar Wilde,
145:For singing till his heaven fills, ~ George Meredith,
146:Good heavens, ogling was addictive. ~ Meredith Duran,
147:grasp the essence of heaven on earth. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
148:Heaven is dumb, echoing only the dumb. ~ Franz Kafka,
149:Heaven's harmony is universal love. ~ William Cowper,
150:Heaven's net is wide, but its mesh is fine ~ Lao Tzu,
151:Here or nowhere is our heaven. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
152:How ready is heaven to those that pray! ~ Ben Jonson,
153:If I cannot move heaven, I will raise hell. ~ Virgil,
154:I saw no heaven — but in her eyes. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
155:Mutual perfect faith would be heaven! ~ Richard Rohr,
156:Nobody gets into heaven without a glowstick. ~ Homer,
157:So dear to Heaven is saintly chastity, ~ John Milton,
158:The way of heaven is to help and not harm. ~ Lao Tzu,
159:We cannot go to heaven in featherbeds. ~ Thomas More,
160:We must bear what Heaven sends. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
161:And for Heaven's sake, do not wiggle! ~ Colleen Houck,
162:A new Earth and new Heaven. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
163:A star on earth - a star in heaven. ~ Karen Carpenter,
164:By heaven you have destroyed me, my friends! ~ Horace,
165:Can you see the fireworks from Heaven? ~ Lesley Kagen,
166:Earth is heaven. Or hell. Your choice. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
167:For love is heaven and heaven is love. ~ Walter Scott,
168:Go burn the heavens, Dragon and Rider. ~ Marc Secchia,
169:Heaven gives its favourites-early death. ~ Lord Byron,
170:Heaven is for those who think of it. ~ Joseph Joubert,
171:Heaven is to live a life of freedom, ~ Sandra Gulland,
172:Home joys are blessed of heaven. ~ Seneca the Younger,
173:If I can not bend Heaven, I shall move Hell. ~ Virgil,
174:If this is Heaven, I am in big trouble. ~ J C Morrows,
175:I'm the one and only. In heaven and on Earth ~ Miyavi,
176:I've been shucked and gone to heaven. ~ James Dashner,
177:O my offense is rank, it smells to heaven. ~ Claudius,
178:Sell my old clothes - I'm off to heaven ~ John Irving,
179:The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. ~ Robert Collier,
180:There's no smoking section in heaven. ~ Robert Duvall,
181:Through heaven and earth ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
182:What hell condemned, let heaven now heal. ~ Aberjhani,
183:76. Heaven is the first element. ~ Hermes Trismegistus,
184:At least you died and went to heaven ~ Nicole Williams,
185:God owns heaven but He craves the earth. ~ Anne Sexton,
186:Heaven aids and protects Through compassion. ~ Lao Tzu,
187:Heaven for climate, Hell for company. ~ James M Barrie,
188:Heaven & Hell are both creations of desire. ~ Ram Dass,
189:Heaven's currency is friendship. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
190:Heaven suits the back to the burden. ~ Charles Dickens,
191:I feel like I'm knockin' on heaven's door. ~ Bob Dylan,
192:I had a dream I can buy my way to heaven. ~ Kanye West,
193:Innocence has a friend in heaven. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
194:Sometimes it's hell getting to heaven ~ The Undertaker,
195:The bigger the hair, the closer to heaven. ~ Anonymous,
196:The glorious lamp of heaven, the sun. ~ Robert Herrick,
197:the Kingdom of Heaven is within.” This ~ Deepak Chopra,
198:The Lord who gave us Earth and Heaven ~ John Masefield,
199:there are no cookie cutters in heaven. ~ Robert Morgan,
200:To the heavens on the wings of a pig. ~ John Steinbeck,
201:Ye stars! which are the poetry of heaven! ~ Lord Byron,
202:A view of heaven from a seat in hell. ~ Steven Callahan,
203:Because our eternal destiny is sure, heaven ~ Anonymous,
204:Good news from heaven the angels bring, ~ Martin Luther,
205:Heaven. I love the way you fit inside me. ~ Jaci Burton,
206:Heaven is a state of mind, not a location. ~ Wayne Dyer,
207:Heaven lies around us in our infancy. ~ William Golding,
208:Heaven? Probably not with my behaviors. ~ Richelle Mead,
209:Hell is everything. Heaven is nothing. ~ Frederick Lenz,
210:If heaven had a height, you would be that tall ~ Common,
211:I have a high priest in heaven ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne,
212:Know from the bounteous heaven all riches flow. ~ Homer,
213:Knowing heaven is what heals us on earth. ~ Mitch Albom,
214:Mountains are where heaven meets earth. ~ Anita Diament,
215:Thank heaven, I am free and safe at last! ~ Anne Bronte,
216:Their union was heaven--and it was hell. ~ Brenda Novak,
217:To purchase Heaven has gold the power? ~ Samuel Johnson,
218:We grow to heaven. We don't go to heaven. ~ Edgar Cayce,
219:Well, I’ve been shucked and gone to heaven. ~ Anonymous,
220:You're as close to heaven as I'll ever be. ~ Neil Young,
221:Bid the hungry Greek go to heaven, he will go. ~ Juvenal,
222:Earth sounds my wisdom, and high heaven my fame. ~ Homer,
223:Hawaii can be heaven and it can be hell. ~ Jeff Goldblum,
224:Heaven gave to woman the peculiar grace ~ Alexander Pope,
225:Heaven help the man who fights his fear. ~ Kenny Loggins,
226:Heaven is author of the virtue that is in me ~ Confucius,
227:Heaven is to be at peace with things. ~ George Santayana,
228:Heaven looked like a lonely place. And ~ Scott Nicholson,
229:Heaven ne'er helps the men who will not act. ~ Sophocles,
230:If there's a heaven, I hope to hell I go! ~ Dolly Parton,
231:I hope God gives us windows in heaven. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
232:I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. ~ Anonymous,
233:Just are the ways of heaven; from Heaven proceed ~ Homer,
234:Mankind fears an evil man but heaven does not. ~ Mencius,
235:Musicians are the architects of heaven. ~ Bobby McFerrin,
236:No man can resolve himself into Heaven. ~ Dwight L Moody,
237:Talk of heaven! ye disgrace earth. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
238:The hautbois in the open air is heavenly. ~ Fanny Burney,
239:The miracle on earth are the laws of heaven. ~ Jean Paul,
240:There is no heaven on Earth. Not now anyway. ~ Jean Reno,
241:The self holds both a hell and a heaven. ~ Lewis Mumford,
242:All these books are published in Heaven. ~ Allen Ginsberg,
243:All true patriots will meet in heaven. ~ Charlotte Corday,
244:Angels contented with their face in heaven, ~ John Milton,
245:Birth is a heaven-given right for every baby. ~ Toba Beta,
246:Earth's crammed with Heaven. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
247:Grace in the soul is heaven in that soul. ~ Matthew Henry,
248:...heaven for climate, and hell for society. ~ Mark Twain,
249:Heaven is a state of mind, not a location. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
250:Heaven lies about us in our infancy. ~ William Wordsworth,
251:Heaven only knows why we love it so. ~ Michael Cunningham,
252:I called my training camp Fighter's Heaven ~ Muhammad Ali,
253:I'll make my heaven in a lady's lap ~ William Shakespeare,
254:Nothing but heaven is impregnable to vice. ~ Thomas Paine,
255:Patch up thine old body for heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
256:Politics is applied anywhere, even in heaven. ~ Toba Beta,
257:The Gospel is not how people get to heaven. ~ John Piper,
258:The man whom heaven helps has friends enough. ~ Euripides,
259:They were speaking the language of Heaven ~ Jamie McGuire,
260:To concentrate on heaven is to create hell. ~ Tom Robbins,
261:With the rain, falls the wisdom of heaven. ~ Paulo Coelho,
262:You are more valuable than both heaven and earth. ~ Rumi,
263:Afflictions are the steps to heaven. ~ Elizabeth Ann Seton,
264:A gate to nature is a gate to heaven! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
265:Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven.  ~ Anonymous,
266:But what if it were heaven when she got there? ~ Jean Rhys,
267:Daisy was sleeping in heaven right then. And ~ R J Palacio,
268:Deep in our Hearts, the Light of Heaven is shining. ~ Rumi,
269:Heaven doesn't ignore cries of a broken heart. ~ Toba Beta,
270:He was a meteor streaking across the heavens, ~ Jane Leavy,
271:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cherrie Lynn,
272:If no war in heaven, then defeat ain't misery. ~ Toba Beta,
273:I’ll be in Heaven getting your room ready. ~ Emma Donoghue,
274:It's man's to fight, but heaven's to give success. ~ Homer,
275:I was in some other guy’s version of heaven. ~ Dan Skinner,
276:Let justice be done tho the heavens fall. ~ Michael Davitt,
277:Man has a thousand plans, Heaven but one.. ~ F lix J Palma,
278:Marriage fills the Earth, virginity Heaven. ~ Saint Jerome,
279:Short prayer pierceth heaven. ~ Dionysius of Halicarnassus,
280:The law of heaven and earth is life for life. ~ Lord Byron,
281:This is heaven. You can stop praying now. ~ Jhonen V squez,
282:Through our soul is our contact with heaven. ~ Sholem Asch,
283:To know God's love is indeed heaven on earth. ~ J I Packer,
284:To retreat after a work well done is Heaven's Way. ~ Laozi,
285:Writing just for the hell of it is heaven. ~ Julia Cameron,
286:A match made in heaven set the fires in hell. ~ Lupe Fiasco,
287:Don’t fight heaven. You’ll lose every time. ~ Carolyn Brown,
288:Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal. ~ Thomas Moore,
289:good common heavenly sense to my people, ~ George MacDonald,
290:Heaven is all around, Translated to sound. ~ Michael Hedges,
291:Heaven is long-enduring and earth continues long. ~ Lao Tzu,
292:Heaven is love, then hell is love, too. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
293:Heaven no longer exists, nor does the earth. ~ Kohta Hirano,
294:Heaven resonates when one sings wholeheartedly. ~ Toba Beta,
295:Heaven rewards the pious; those who cherish the gods ~ Ovid,
296:Heaven's last best gift, my ever new delight. ~ John Milton,
297:Heaven will display far more variety than Hell. ~ C S Lewis,
298:Hell has ways of permeating heaven's membrane. ~ John Green,
299:If I can not move heaven, I'll raise hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
300:I want to reconcile myself with heaven, ~ Mikhail Lermontov,
301:I would refuse to go to a homophobic heaven. ~ Desmond Tutu,
302:Leaders in touch with heaven can move earth ~ Reggie McNeal,
303:No one gets to their heaven without a fight... ~ Neil Peart,
304:O Luxury! thou curst by Heaven's decree! ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
305:Respect is heaven, respect is liberation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
306:There wasn't a lot of bullshit in my heaven. ~ Alice Sebold,
307:There wasn't a lot of bullshit in my heaven. ~ Joy Fielding,
308:The tree looks like a dog, Barking at heaven ~ Jack Kerouac,
309:This precept descended from Heaven: know thyself. ~ Juvenal,
310:Waiting for the spark from heaven to fall. ~ Matthew Arnold,
311:What a man misses mostly in heaven is company. ~ Mark Twain,
312:With all respects to heaven, I like it here. ~ Colum McCann,
313:You carry heaven and hell within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
314:A human life is just a heartbeat in heaven. ~ Robin Williams,
315:Ask for what end the heavenly bodies shine, ~ Alexander Pope,
316:But grant the wrath of Heaven be great, 'tis slow. ~ Juvenal,
317:Christianity made us think there's one heaven. ~ Patti Smith,
318:For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. ~ Anonymous,
319:For heaven's sake, don't write writing. Write reading! ~ Avi,
320:Good girls go to heaven, bad girls go everywhere. ~ Mae West,
321:Good people don’t go to Heaven, forgiven people do. ~ LeCrae,
322:Heaven give you many, many merry days. ~ William Shakespeare,
323:Heaven is comfort, but it's still not living. ~ Alice Sebold,
324:Heaven is neither a place nor a time. ~ Florence Nightingale,
325:Heaven. There was no other way to describe it. ~ A L Jackson,
326:Heaven would never be heaven without you. ~ Richard Matheson,
327:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
328:I know there will be no more tears in heaven. ~ Eric Clapton,
329:In hope to merit heaven by making earth a hell. ~ Lord Byron,
330:I would go to heaven, if I believed in heaven. ~ Jill Sobule,
331:Leave to Heaven the measure and the choice. ~ Samuel Johnson,
332:Living jewels dropped unstained from heaven. ~ Robert Pollok,
333:Oh yes, I know the way to heaven was easy. ~ Cassandra Clare,
334:She got to go to heaven four days early. ~ William J Clinton,
335:The love of heaven makes one heavenly. ~ William Shakespeare,
336:There is a God within us and intercourse with heaven. ~ Ovid,
337:The Soul is the Gateway to Heaven within you. ~ Choa Kok Sui,
338:The tree looks like a dog, barking at heaven. ~ Jack Kerouac,
339:When I'm on the court, it's like I'm in heaven. ~ Lamar Odom,
340:A heavenly society is a harmony of many. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
341:Anywhere is heaven as long as it's with you. ~ Kristen Ashley,
342:Because of Bethlehem, I have a friend in heaven. ~ Max Lucado,
343:Children’s laughter is the music of heaven. ~ Linda Goodnight,
344:Do your duty and leave the rest to heaven. ~ Pierre Corneille,
345:Heaven forbid if beauty were to have substance. ~ Osamu Dazai,
346:Heaven? I don't have an affinity with that place. ~ SebastiAn,
347:Heaven mocks the short-sighted views of man. ~ Horace Walpole,
348:heaven, where you will know Me in ecstatic Joy. ~ Sarah Young,
349:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare,
350:If I cannot reach Heaven, I will raise Hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
351:It wouldn’t have been Heaven without Ariel. ~ Adrienne Wilder,
352:Knowing heaven . . . is what heals us on earth. ~ Mitch Albom,
353:Love is a fiend, a fire, a heaven, a hell ~ Richard Barnfield,
354:Oh sweet heaven, who let that bastard in? ~ Michelle Leighton,
355:Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is near. ~ John the Baptist,
356:Sometimes Heaven is just a new pair of glasses. ~ Anne Lamott,
357:The sky was soft, a heavenly shade of lavender. ~ Julie Berry,
358:They have pulled down deep heaven on their heads. ~ C S Lewis,
359:A golden heavensings by itselfa song to nobody ~ Thomas Merton,
360:A happy family is but an earlier heaven. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
361:All is well, practice kindness, heaven is nigh. ~ Jack Kerouac,
362:And heaven wept to see the sins of her children. ~ Lauren Kate,
363:Earth being so good, would heaven seem best? ~ Robert Browning,
364:eyes scanned the heavens, and he found familiar ~ Alan Russell,
365:Heaven grant us patience with a man in love. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
366:Heaven is home. Utopia is here. Nirvana is now. ~ Edward Abbey,
367:Heaven is what we spend our lives trying to find. ~ Beth Orton,
368:Heaven know its time; the bullet has its billet ~ Walter Scott,
369:Heaven might shine bright, but so do flames. ~ Neal Shusterman,
370:Heaven's no place for one who thrives on hell. ~ Carrie Fisher,
371:Heavens! what thick darkness pervades the minds of men. ~ Ovid,
372:Help yourself, and Heaven will help you. ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
373:I don't need gold in heaven, I gotta have it now. ~ Benny Hinn,
374:If Heaven a draught of heavenly pleasure spare, ~ Robert Burns,
375:If I can not move heaven I shall raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare,
376:If I cannot reach Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare,
377:If I cannot smoke in heaven, then I shall not go. ~ Mark Twain,
378:If there are no cigars in heaven, I shall not go. ~ Mark Twain,
379:If there's a heaven, I can't find the stairway ~ Black Thought,
380:Is heaven a hope or as real as the earth and sky? ~ Todd Burpo,
381:I still think of Heaven as a liberal-arts school. ~ Mike White,
382:It is the gift of heaven and not of reason. ~ Pierre Corneille,
383:Kissin’ the dirt’s the only way you’ll see heaven. ~ Ami McKay,
384:like he just found out his mother got into heaven. ~ Anonymous,
385:My dad's not here, but he's watching in heaven. ~ Bubba Watson,
386:Perfect tranquillity is the way of heaven and earth. ~ Lao Tzu,
387:Prayers that start in heaven are heard by heaven. ~ J D Greear,
388:wherever there's laughter, there is heaven ~ Madeleine L Engle,
389:Would you know my name, if I saw you in Heaven? ~ Eric Clapton,
390:A revival means days of heaven upon earth. ~ Martyn Lloyd Jones,
391:Be perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect. ~ Mother Teresa,
392:Better to reign in Hell, than to serve in Heaven. ~ John Milton,
393:By Heaven, I love thee better than myself ~ William Shakespeare,
394:Could I find a place to be alone with heaven, ~ George Meredith,
395:Daughter of heaven and earth, coy Spring, ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
396:Every man must get to Heaven his own way. ~ Frederick The Great,
397:Every step of the way to heaven is heaven. ~ Catherine of Siena,
398:Heaven begat Virtue in me; what can man do unto me? ~ Confucius,
399:Heaven can be found in the most unlikely corners. ~ Mitch Albom,
400:Heaven is a place on earth, and it's a bookstore. ~ Mimi Strong,
401:Heaven is where the reasonable people are! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
402:Heaven's Virginia when the year's at its Spring. ~ Anne Spencer,
403:He is covered by the heavens who has no sepulchral urn. ~ Lucan,
404:He who is kind to animals heaven will protect. ~ Gautama Buddha,
405:How could I go back to earth, having kissed heaven? ~ C D Reiss,
406:If heat rises, heaven must be hotter than hell. ~ Steven Wright,
407:I look up to heaven only when I want to sneeze. ~ Ivan Turgenev,
408:I think Heaven will be like a first kiss. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
409:It's 'Heaven Begun', for the grateful on earth. ~ Solanus Casey,
410:Life is all about practicing for heaven." p 101. ~ Richard Rohr,
411:May Heaven exist, even if my place is Hell. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
412:Nobody could stand an eternity of Heaven. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
413:Not even Lucifer left Heaven until he was pushed. ~ Peter Watts,
414:Our God is in the heavens; he does all that he pleases. ~ David,
415:people made their own heaven or hell on earth. ~ Janice Cantore,
416:Sometimes it is hell, trying to get to heaven. ~ The Undertaker,
417:The higher the hair, the closer to heaven. ~ Marie Avgeropoulos,
418:The memory of the just survives in Heaven. ~ William Wordsworth,
419:We're in this world to bring heaven down to earth. ~ Bo S nchez,
420:We touch heaven when we lay our hand on a human body! ~ Novalis,
421:Wherever there's laughter, there is heaven. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
422:Who taught that heaven-directed spire to rise? ~ Alexander Pope,
423:You can go to heaven and never speak in tongues. ~ Norvel Hayes,
424:89†Forever, O LORD, Your word nis settled in heaven. ~ Anonymous,
425:All are friends in heaven, all faithful friends, ~ Robert Pollok,
426:A marriage made in heaven—or in my case, hell. ~ Ellen Schreiber,
427:A tolerable hell is better than an impossible heaven. ~ Ben Okri,
428:Beauty is heaven's gift, and how few can boast of beauty. ~ Ovid,
429:Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven, ~ Charlaine Harris,
430:God will take you through hell, just to get you to heaven. ~ T I,
431:Go to Heaven for the climate, Hell for the company. ~ Mark Twain,
432:Heaven help the roses if the bombs begin to fall ~ Stevie Wonder,
433:Heaven is the place where you think of nowhere else. ~ Pico Iyer,
434:Heaven never helps the man who will not help himself ~ Sophocles,
435:Heaven's help is better than early rising. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
436:Heaven - the treasury of everlasting life. ~ William Shakespeare,
437:Heaven will be heaven only if my wife is there. ~ Andrew Jackson,
438:How Can We Know for Sure That We’ll Go to Heaven? ~ Randy Alcorn,
439:I cannot be content with less than heaven. ~ Philip James Bailey,
440:I do repent; but heaven hath pleas'd it so ~ William Shakespeare,
441:If Bach is not in Heaven, I am not going! ~ William F Buckley Jr,
442:If you wanna get to heaven, get out of this world. ~ Jenny Lewis,
443:I had to go through hell to get a piece of heaven? ~ Nicole Reed,
444:Imagine there's no heaven... it's easy if you try. ~ John Lennon,
445:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah,
446:Is your place in heaven worth giving up these kisses ~ Tori Amos,
447:It's a match made in a retarded angel. ~ Woody Allen,
448:It wouldn’t be heaven without a dog, would it? ~ Scott Nicholson,
449:Let justice be done though the heavens should fall. ~ John Adams,
450:No heavenly choirs.
None for me and none for you. ~ Morrissey,
451:Now the only way out is straight up to Heaven. ~ Richard Bachman,
452:O, my offence is rank, it smells to heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
453:One of those heavenly days that cannot die. ~ William Wordsworth,
454:We live on earth; our homeland is in heaven. ~ Alister E McGrath,
455:We share one Intelligence with heaven and the stars. ~ Macrobius,
456:When I touch a human hand, I touch heaven. ~ Nicolas Malebranche,
457:Where imperfection ceaseth, heaven begins. ~ Philip James Bailey,
458:Who spits against heaven, it falls in his face. ~ George Herbert,
459:Words without thoughts never to heaven go. ~ William Shakespeare,
460:You're so heavenly minded, you're no earthly good. ~ Johnny Cash,
461:Ay, Much is the force of heaven-bred poesy. ~ William Shakespeare,
462:Don't talk about heaven if you've never been to Bali. ~ Toba Beta,
463:Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal. ~ William Paul Young,
464:Earth hath no sorrow that heaven cannot heal; ~ Louisa May Alcott,
465:Except heaven is a hope , and eden is a memory . ~ Craig Thompson,
466:Expecting hell, we're ill prepared for heaven. ~ Shalom Auslander,
467:For where there is heaven, there can also be hell. ~ Vernor Vinge,
468:God won't let me into heaven because I'm too evil. ~ Phil Spector,
469:Has father from Heaven
Sent the Angel to me? ~ E A Bucchianeri,
470:Heaven doesn't laugh. It just smiles and stares. ~ Takehiko Inoue,
471:Heaven is not as narrowly literal-minded as hell. ~ Poul Anderson,
472:Heaven plants a special seed, and we must have faith. ~ Amy Grant,
473:Heaven was a long way off and offered no recompense. ~ Magda Szab,
474:I believe this is Heaven to no one else but me. ~ Sarah McLachlan,
475:If Heaven and Earth are unable to persist, how could man? ~ Laozi,
476:If there is no smoking in heaven, I'm not interested ~ Mark Twain,
477:If there's no chocolate in Heaven, I'm not going. ~ Jane Seabrook,
478:I'll follow thee and make a heaven of hell, ~ William Shakespeare,
479:I may be heaven-sent, bit I'm not perfect ~ Cynthia Leitich Smith,
480:I'm happily married but it's absolutely heavenly. ~ Erica Durance,
481:In heaven an angel is nobody in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
482:It's a lie, but Heaven will forgive you for it. ~ Stephen Leacock,
483:Love and knowledge led upwards to the heavens. ~ Bertrand Russell,
484:Men and women will retain their sex in heaven ~ Pope John Paul II,
485:Money goes to money heaven, body goes to body hell. ~ David Bowie,
486:Nintendo, a term meaning “leave luck to heaven.”! ~ Steven L Kent,
487:Smiling in Heaven isn't required - it's inevitable. ~ Mike Bickle,
488:The ascent from earth to heaven is not easy. ~ Seneca the Younger,
489:The madness of love is the greatest of heaven's blessings ~ Plato,
490:There is the music of Heaven in all things. ~ Hildegard of Bingen,
491:Thy will be done in earth as it is in Heaven. ~ Flower A Newhouse,
492:You two are a match made in heaven. Or somewhere. ~ Richelle Mead,
493:A day in heaven,' Adam whispered. What would ~ Teresa Toten,
494:A heaven on earth I have won by wooing thee. ~ William Shakespeare,
495:A woman so strong she burns heaven and drenches hell. ~ John Green,
496:Better blind in Hell than speechless in Heaven. — ~ R Scott Bakker,
497:Comfort's in heaven, and we are on the earth ~ William Shakespeare,
498:Courage leads to heaven; fear leads to death. ~ Seneca the Younger,
499:difference between heaven and hell was people. ~ Loreth Anne White,
500:God created heaven on earth but man created hell. ~ Santosh Kalwar,

--- IN CHAPTERS (in Dictionaries, in Quotes, in Chapters)


   31 Occultism
   25 Philosophy
   17 Integral Yoga
   15 Yoga
   13 Christianity
   9 Kabbalah
   8 Hinduism

   73 Sri Aurobindo
   30 Aleister Crowley
   20 Aldous Huxley
   17 Sri Ramakrishna
   15 Swami Vivekananda
   14 Saint Teresa of Avila
   11 The Mother
   11 Satprem
   11 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   9 Carl Jung
   5 Patanjali
   5 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 Thubten Chodron
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   2 Italo Calvino

   47 Savitri
   26 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   24 Collected Poems
   21 Liber ABA
   20 The Perennial Philosophy
   20 The Life Divine
   20 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   17 Magick Without Tears
   16 The Divine Comedy
   13 The Way of Perfection
   13 The Secret Of The Veda
   12 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   11 The Mothers Agenda
   11 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   10 Essays On The Gita
   9 Kena and Other Upanishads
   9 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   9 Essays Divine And Human
   9 Aion
   8 The Bible
   8 Raja-Yoga
   8 Letters On Yoga I
   8 General Principles of Kabbalah
   7 Walden
   7 Talks
   7 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   6 The Blue Cliff Records
   6 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   5 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   5 Isha Upanishad
   4 Theosophy
   3 Words Of Long Ago
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Integral Yoga
   2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
   2 God Exists
   2 Book of Certitude
   2 Bhakti-Yoga
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Agenda Vol 1

0.01_-_Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And what if man were not yet invented? What if he were not yet his own species?
  A little white silhouette, twelve thousand miles away, solitary and frail amidst a spiritual horde which had once and for all decided that the meditating and miraculous yogi was the apogee of the species, was searching for the means, for the reality of this man who for a moment believes himself sovereign of the Heavens or sovereign of a machine, but who is quite probably something completely different than his spiritual or material glories. Another, a lighter air was throbbing in that breast, unburdened of its Heavens and of its prehistoric machines. Another Epic was beginning.
  The whole time - or for seven years, in any event - we fought with our conception of God and the
  'spiritual life': it was all so comfortable, for we had a supreme 'symbol' of it right there. She let us do as we pleased, She even opened up all kinds of little Heavens in us, along with a few hells, since they go together. She even opened the door in us to a certain 'liberation,' which in the end was as soporific as eternity - but there was nowhere to get out: it WAS eternity. We were trapped on all sides. There was nothing left but these 4m2 of skin, the last refuge, that which we wanted to flee by way of above or below, by way of Guiana or the Himalayas. She was waiting for us just there, at the end of our spiritual or not so spiritual pirouettes. Matter was her concern. It took us seven years to understand that She was beginning there, 'where the other yogas leave off,' as Sri Aurobindo had already said twenty-five years earlier. It was necessary to have covered all the paths of the Spirit and all those of Matter, or in any case a large number geographically, before discovering, or even simply understanding, that 'something else' was really Something Else. It was not an improved
  Spirit nor even an improved Matter, but ... it could be called 'nothing,' so contrary was it to all we know. For the caterpillar, a butterfly is nothing, it is not even visible and has nothing in common with caterpillar Heavens nor even caterpillar matter. So there we were, trapped in an impossible adventure. One does not return from there: one must cross the bridge to the other side. Then one day in that seventh year, while we still believed in liberations and the collected Upanishads, highlighted with a few glorious visions to relieve the commonplace (which remained appallingly commonplace), while we were still considering 'the Mother of the Ashram' rather like some spiritual super-director (endowed, albeit, with a disarming yet ever so provocative smile, as though
  She were making fun of us, then loving us in secret), She told us, 'I have the feeling that ALL we have lived, ALL we have known, ALL we have done is a perfect illusion ... When I had the spiritual experience that material life is an illusion, personally I found that so marvelously beautiful and happy that it was one of the most beautiful experiences of my life, but now it is the entire spiritual structure as we have lived it that is becoming an illusion! - Not the same illusion, but an illusion far worse. And I am no baby: I have been here for forty-seven years now!' Yes, She was eighty-three years old then. And that day, we ceased being 'the enemy of our own conception of the Divine,' for this entire Divine was shattered to pieces - and we met Mother, at last. This mystery we call
  Day after day, for seventeen years, She sat with us to tell us of her impossible odyssey. Ah, how well we now understand why She needed such an 'outlaw' and an incorrigible heretic like us to comprehend a little bit of her impossible odyssey into 'nothing.' And how well we now understand her infinite patience with us, despite all our revolts, which ultimately were only the revolts of the old species against itself. The final revolt. 'It is not a revolt against the British government which any one can easily do. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature!' Sri Aurobindo had proclaimed fifty years earlier. She listened to our grievances, we went away and we returned. We wanted no more of it and we wanted still more. It was infernal and sublime, impossible and the sole possibility in this old, asphyxiating world. It was the only place one could go to in this barbedwired, mechanized world, where Cincinnati is just as crowded and polluted as Hong Kong. The new species is the last free place in the general Prison. It is the last hope for the earth. How we listened to her little faltering voice that seemed to return from afar, afar, after having crossed spaces and seas of the mind to let its little drops of pure, crystalline words fall upon us, words that make you see. We listened to the future, we touched the other thing. It was incomprehensible and yet filled with another comprehension. It eluded us on all sides, and yet it was dazzlingly obvious. The 'other species' was really radically other, and yet it was vibrating within, absolutely recognizable, as if it were THAT we had been seeking from age to age, THAT we had been invoking through all our illuminations, one after another, in Thebes as in Eleusis as everywhere we have toiled and grieved in the skin of a man. It was for THAT we were here, for that supreme Possible in the skin of a man at last. And then her voice grew more and more frail, her breath began gasping as though She had to traverse greater and greater distances to meet us. She was so alone to beat against the walls of the old prison. Many claws were out all around. Oh, we would so quickly have cut ourself free from all this fiasco to fly away with Her into the world's future. She was so tiny, stooped over, as if crushed beneath the 'spiritual' burden that all the old surrounding species kept heaping upon her. They didn't believe, no. For them, She was ninety-five years old + so many days. Can someone become a new species all alone? They even grumbled at Her: they had had enough of this unbearable Ray that was bringing their sordid affairs into the daylight. The Ashram was slowly closing over Her. The old world wanted to make a new, golden little Church, nice and quiet. No, no one wanted TO
  BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little Heavens or barbarous little machines.

0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the kingdom of Heaven by violence.
  Equally, the vital and nervous energies in us are there for a great utility; they too demand the divine realisation of their possibilities in our ultimate fulfilment. The great part assigned to this element in the universal scheme is powerfully emphasised by the catholic wisdom of the Upanishads. "As the spokes of a wheel in its nave, so in the Life-Energy is all established, the triple knowledge and the Sacrifice and the power of the strong and the purity of the wise. Under the control of the LifeEnergy is all this that is established in the triple Heaven."2 It is therefore no integral Yoga that kills these vital energies, forces them into a nerveless quiescence or roots them out as the source

0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But if it is often difficult for the mental life to accommodate itself to the dully resistant material activity, how much more difficult must it seem for the spiritual existence to live on in a world that appears full not of the Truth but of every lie and illusion, not of Love and Beauty but of an encompassing discord and ugliness, not of the Law of Truth but of victorious selfishness and sin? Therefore the spiritual life tends easily in the saint and
  Sannyasin to withdraw from the material existence and reject it either wholly and physically or in the spirit. It sees this world as the kingdom of evil or of ignorance and the eternal and divine either in a far-off Heaven or beyond where there is no world and no life. It separates itself inwardly, if not also physically, from the world's impurities; it asserts the spiritual reality in a spotless isolation. This withdrawal renders an invaluable service to the material life itself by forcing it to regard and even to bow down to something that is the direct negation of its own petty ideals, sordid cares and egoistic self-content.
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
   also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.

0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  An undiscriminating combination in block would not be a synthesis, but a confusion. Nor would a successive practice of each of them in turn be easy in the short span of our human life and with our limited energies, to say nothing of the waste of labour implied in so cumbrous a process. Sometimes, indeed,
  Hathayoga and Rajayoga are thus successively practised. And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of Heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge. Such an example cannot be generalised. Its object also was special and temporal, to exemplify in the great and decisive experience of a master-soul the truth, now most necessary to humanity, towards which a world long divided into jarring sects and schools is with difficulty labouring, that all sects are forms and fragments of a single integral truth and all disciplines labour in their different ways towards one supreme experience. To know, be and possess
  The Yoga of Divine Works
   spiritual existence would thus be the crown alike of our individual and of our common effort. Such a consummation being no other than the kingdom of Heaven within reproduced in the kingdom of Heaven without, would be also the true fulfilment of the great dream cherished in different terms by the world's religions.

0.06_-_1956, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sweet Mother, you said, 'The Supramental has come down on earth.' What does this mean, exactly? You also said, 'The things that were promised are fulfilled.' What are these things?
  Oh, really! How ignorant! It has been promised for such a very long time, it has been said for such a very long time - not only here in the Ashram, but ever since the beginning of the earth. There have been all kinds of predictions, by all kinds of prophets. It has been said, 'There will be a new Heaven and a new earth, a new race shall be born, the world shall be transformed ...' Prophets have spoken of this in every tradition.
  This is what I wanted to take with me to my super-Heaven, as the most precious thing in the human heart.

01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  An errant marvel with no place to live,
  Into a far-off nook of Heaven there came
  A slow miraculous gesture's dim appeal.
  Infinity's centre, a Face of rapturous calm
  Parted the eternal lids that open Heaven;
  A Form from far beatitudes seemed to near.
  All grew a consecration and a rite.
  Air was a vibrant link between earth and Heaven;
  The wide-winged hymn of a great priestly wind
  Too mystic-real for space-tenancy
  Her body of glory was expunged from Heaven:
  The rarity and wonder lived no more.
  A vaster Nature's joy had once been hers,
  But long could keep not its gold Heavenly hue
  Or stand upon this brittle earthly base.
  And in their body's lives acclimatise
  That Heaven might native grow on mortal soil.
  Hard is it to persuade earth-nature's change;
  Inflicting on the heights the abysm's law,
  It sullies with its mire Heaven's messengers:
  Its thorns of fallen nature are the defence

01.02_-_The_Issue, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    To joy clutched under the silent shadow of doom
    In a last turn where Heaven raced with hell.
    Twelve passionate months led in a day of fate.
    Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
    Since first the earth-being's Heavenward growth began,
    Through all the long ordeal of the race,
    All in her pointed to a nobler kind.
    Near to earth's wideness, intimate with Heaven,
    Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
    Her kindly care was a sweet temperate sun,
    Her high passion a blue Heaven's equipoise.
    As might a soul fly like a hunted bird,
    A deep of compassion, a hushed sanctuary,
    Her inward help unbarred a gate in Heaven;
    Love in her was wider than the universe,
    Unsmeared with the dust of our mortal atmosphere
    It still reflected Heaven's spiritual joy.
    Almost they saw who lived within her light
    Drifting with burning wings above her days:
    Heaven's tranquil shield guarded the missioned child.
    A glowing orbit was her early term,

01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  His soul lived as eternity's delegate,
  His mind was like a fire assailing Heaven,
  His will a hunter in the trails of light.
  The cosmic Worker set his secret hand
  To turn this frail mud-engine to Heaven-use.
  A Presence wrought behind the ambiguous screen:
  A crown of the architecture of the worlds,
  A mystery of married Earth and Heaven
  Annexed divinity to the mortal scheme.
  The body's means the spirit's acolytes.
  A Heavenlier function with a finer mode
  Lit with its grace man's outward earthliness;
  It voiced the unfulfilled demand of earth
  And the song of promise of unrealised Heavens
  And all that hides in an omnipotent Sleep.
  He based his life upon eternity.
  \t:Only awhile at first these Heavenlier states,
  These large wide-poised upliftings could endure.
  The Light remained in him a longer space.
  In this oscillation between earth and Heaven,
  In this ineffable communion's climb
  She joined the distant ends, the viewless deeps,
  Or streaked along the roads of Heaven and Hell
  Pursuing all knowledge like a questing hound.
  The nights companions of his musing spirit.
  A Heavenly impetus quickened all his breast;
  The trudge of Time changed to a splendid march;
  Could raise the earthly parts towards higher things
  And feel on it the breath of Heavenlier air.
  Already it journeyed towards divinity:

01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Mystic, eternal in unrealised Time,
  Neighbours of Heaven are Nature's altitudes.
  To these high-peaked dominions sealed to our search,
  Still have we parts that grow towards the light,
  Yet are there luminous tracts and Heavens serene
  And Eldorados of splendour and ecstasy
  For these she yearns and feels them destined hers:
  Heaven's privilege she claims as her own right.
  Just is her claim the all-witnessing Gods approve,
  Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.
  Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
  The impossible God's sign of things to be.
  To her creative passion's ecstasy.
  Although possessor of the earth and Heavens,
  He leaves to her the cosmic management
  Touching the moment with eternity.
  This transfiguration is earth's due to Heaven:
  A mutual debt binds man to the Supreme:

01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    The glory he had glimpsed must be his home.
    A brighter Heavenlier sun must soon illume
    This dusk room with its dark internal stair,
    Or we saddle with the vice of earthly form
    A hurried imperfect glimpse of Heavenly things,
    Guesses and travesties of celestial types.
    Cheated by counterfeits sold to us in life's mart,
    Our hearts clutch at a forfeited Heavenly bliss.
    There is provender for the mind's satiety,
    Under its arches dim with infinity
    And Heavenward brooding of invisible wings.
    A call was on him from intangible heights;
    In a moment shorter than death, longer than Time,
    By a Power more ruthless than Love, happier than Heaven,
    Taken sovereignly into eternal arms,
    Unwound the triple cord of mind and freed
    The Heavenly wideness of a Godhead's gaze.
    As through a dress the wearer's shape is seen,
    And the formulas of their stupendous speech,
    Till Heaven and hell become purveyors to earth
    And the universe the slave of mortal will.

02.01_-_The_World-Stair, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    Missioned to him her mighty messages.
      The Heaven-hints that invade our earthly lives,
      The dire imaginations dreamed by Hell,
    And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
      As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to Heaven
      Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
    World after world disclosed its guarded powers,
    Heaven after Heaven its deep beatitudes,
      But still the invisible Magnet drew his soul.

02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  This brilliant roof of our descending plane,
  Intercepting the free boon of Heaven's air,
  Admits small inrushes of a mighty breath
  Is hidden by a tapestry of dreams;
  Heaven's meanings steal through it as through a veil,
  Its inner sight sustains this outer scene.
  And ravish the heart with their celestial tread
  Persuading Heaven to inhabit that wonder sphere.
  The future's marvels wander in its gulfs;
  Already it wears outlasting death and birth,
  Convincing the abyss by Heavenly form,
  A covering of its immortality
  Its artist good begins our evil's tale.
  A Heaven of creative truths above,
  A cosmos of harmonious dreams between,
  This is the law of all perfection here.
  A fragment here is caught of Heaven's design;
  Else could we never hope for greater life
  Earth's eyes half-see, her forces half-create;
  Her rarest works are copies of Heaven's art.
  A radiance of a golden artifice,
  And it communicates with greater worlds;
  There are brighter earths and wider Heavens than ours.
  There are realms where Being broods in its own depths;
  On the celestial levels is its home:
  Descending, it can bring those Heavens here.
  But rarely burns the flame nor burns for long;
  Intact it lives of its perfection sure
  In a Heaven-pleased self-glad immunity;
  Content to be, it has need of nothing more.

02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  For the pleasure yearns that racked with wounds her breast;
  Aspiring to Heaven she turns her steps towards hell.
  Chance she has chosen and danger for playfellows;
  For warm communion between body and soul,
  As far as Heaven, as near as thought and hope,
  Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
  Above him in a new celestial vault
  Other than the Heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
  As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
  Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
  Calm Heavens of imperishable Light,
  Illumined continents of violet peace,
  Made a passion-play of its fathomless mystery.
  But here were worlds lifted half-way to Heaven.
  The Veil was there but not the Shadowy Wall;
  Broke through, a ray of the original Bliss.
  Heaven's joys might have been earth's if earth were pure.
  There could have reached our divinised sense and heart
  The moments came with ecstasy on their wings;
  Beauty unimaginable moved Heaven-bare
  Absolved from boundaries in the vasts of dream;
  Imagination the free-will of Truth,
  Pleasure a candidate for Heaven's fire;
  The intellect was Beauty's worshipper,
  A carefree youthfulness of mind and heart
  Found in the body a Heavenly instrument;
  It lit an aureate halo round desire
  To divine gambols of love and beauty and bliss.
  On a radiant soil that gazed at Heaven's smile
  A swift life-impulse stinted not nor stopped:
  There work was play and play the only work,
  The tasks of Heaven a game of godlike might:
  A celestial bacchanal for ever pure,
  Imperious in their radiance like the suns
  They kindled Heaven with the glory of their limbs
  Flung like a divine largess to the world.
  No bound was set to her greatness and to her grace
  And to her Heavenly variety.
  Awake with a cry and stir of numberless souls,

02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Matter dissatisfies, she turns to Mind;
  She conquers earth, her field, then claims the Heavens.
  Insensible, breaking the work she has done
  An authentic image recognised and signed
  Of her outcast force exiled from Heaven and hope,
  Fallen, glorying in the vileness of her state,
  Ferment of the soul's creation out of mire.
  A Heavenly process donned this grey disguise,
  A fallen ignorance in its covert night
  Impure, degraded though her motions are,
  Always a Heaven-truth broods in life's deeps;
  In her obscurest members burns that fire.
  God's force turned into a child's helplessness
  Can bring down Heaven by their sacrifice.
  A contradiction founds the base of life:
  For casual lights the marching of the suns,
  For Heaven a starry strip of doubtful blue;
  Aspects of being feigned to be the whole.

02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The little deities of Time's nether act
  Who work remote from Heaven's controlling eye,
  Plotted, unknown to the creatures whom they move,
  And genii fairer but unsouled and poor
  And fallen beings, their Heavenly portion lost,
  And errant divinities trapped in Time's dust.
  The absorbed mechanic's crude initiative:
  He raised his eyes; Heaven-light mirrored a Face.
  Amazed at the works wrought in her mystic sleep,
  His force nears not even once the Omnipotent,
  Rare are his visits of Heavenly ecstasy.
  The bliss which sleeps in things and tries to wake,
  And flashes of sympathy and tenderness
  Cast Heaven-lights from the heart's secluded shrine.
  A work is done in the deep silences;
  Its matter of divine felicity,
  Its reign of Heavenly phenomenon.
  Even in our sceptic mind of ignorance
  And climb to summits beyond mind's half-sleep;
  Our hearts we must inform with Heavenly strength,
  Surprise the animal with the occult god.
  We shall shed the discredit of our mortal state,
  Make the abysm a road for Heaven's descent,
  Acquaint our depths with the supernal Ray

02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The difference between this and the old Yogas is not that they are incompetent and cannot do these things - they can do them perfectly well - but that they proceed from realisation of self to Nirvana or some Heaven and abandon life, while this does not abandon life. The supramental is necessary for the transformation of terrestrial life and being, not for reaching the self. One must realise self first - only afterwards can one realise the supermind.
  It is new as compared with the old Yogas:
  (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into a Heaven or a Nirvana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object. If there is a descent in other Yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent - the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is indispensable, but what is decisive, what is finally aimed at is the resulting descent. It is the descent of the new consciousness attained by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  On a silver background of incertitude.
  An infant glow of Heavens near to morn,
  A fire intense conceived but never lit,
  Beauty and good and truth its godheads are.
  It is near to Heavenlier Heavens than earth's eyes see,
  A direr darkness than man's life can bear:
  And all perfection fringes the Absolute.
  A child of Heaven who never saw his home,
  Its impetus meets the eternal at a point:
  On every plane, this Greatness must create.
  On earth, in Heaven, in hell she is the same;
  Of every fate she takes her mighty part.
  This was transition-line and starting-point,
  A first immigration into Heavenliness,
  For all who cross into that brilliant sphere:
  Or to the truth of Darkness they subscribe;
  Whether for Heaven or Hell they must wage war:
  Warriors of Good, they serve a shining cause
  A mighty victory or a mighty fall,
  A throne in Heaven or a pit in hell,
  The dual Energy they have justified
  Always he met a veiled and seeking Force,
  An exiled goddess building mimic Heavens,
  A Sphinx whose eyes look up to a hidden Sun.
  An ecstasy of unfulfilled desire
  Track the last Heavenward climbings of her voice.
  Transmuted are past suffering's memories
  To all she lends the glory of her voice;
  Heaven's raptures whisper to her heart and pass,
  Earth's transient yearnings cry from her lips and fade.
  Make body's joy as vivid as the soul's,
  Earth she would lift to neighbourhood with Heaven,
  Labours life to equate with the Supreme
  For Nature's vision climbs beyond her acts.
  A life of gods in Heaven she sees above,
  A demigod emerging from an ape
  And hope in this or a diviner world
  To recover yet from Heaven's patient guard
  What by our mind's forgetfulness we miss,
  These long far files of forward-striving hopes
  Lift worshipping eyes to the blue Void called Heaven
  Looking for the golden Hand that never came,

02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    Became themselves a danger and a charm,
    A perverse sweetness, Heaven-born malefice:
    Its power could deform divinest things.
    Or else all augured a divine approach,
    An air of prophecy felt, a Heavenly hope,
    Listened for a gospel, watched for a new star.
    He deceived with wisdom, with virtue slew the soul
    And led to perdition by the Heavenward path.
    A lavish sense he gave of power and joy,
    And Falsehood sat by him, his mate and queen:
    The world turned to them as Heaven to Truth and God.
    Injustice justified by firm decrees
    Or a theory passionately believed and praised
    A table seemed of high Heaven's sacred code.
    A formal practice mailed and iron-shod
    Here must the traveller of the upward Way -
    For daring Hell's kingdoms winds the Heavenly route -
    Pause or pass slowly through that perilous space,
    Pressed with a noxious hum into his mind
    Thoughts that could poison Nature's Heavenliest breath,
    Forcing reluctant lids assailed the sight
    The reason meant for nearness to the gods
    And uplift to Heavenly scale by the touch of mind
    Only enhanced by its enlightening ray
    Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
    This he must bear, his hope of Heaven estranged;
    He must ever exist without extinction's peace

02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Coiled like a larva in the obscurity
  That keeps it from the spear-points of Heaven's stars.
  It was the gate of a false Infinite,
  The forms of Gods sustained a demon cult;
  Heaven's face became a mask and snare of Hell.
  There in the heart of vain phenomenon,
  Overshadowing earth with its huge body of Doom
  It chilled the Heavens with the menace of a face.
  A nameless Power, a shadowy Will arose
  A name is struck from the recording book;
  A flame that sang in Heaven sinks quenched and mute;
  In ruin ends the epic of a soul.
  Calm and secure in sunless privacy:
  No wandering ray of Heaven can enter there.
  Armoured, protected by their lethal masks,
  To darken their privilege is and dreadful right.
  None can reach Heaven who has not passed through hell.
  This too the traveller of the worlds must dare.
  Knew loss as the price of a celestial gain
  And hell as a short cut to Heaven's gates.
  Then in Illusion's occult factory

02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  In fragrance of the unearthly asphodel.
  A silence of felicity wrapped the Heavens,
  A careless radiance smiled upon the heights;
  Smitten by unseen hands he heard heart-close
  The harps' cry of the Heavenly minstrels pass,
  And voices of unearthly melody
  Crossed by a throng of singing rivulets,
  Adoring blue Heaven with their happy hymn,
  Down into woods of shadowy secrecy:
  Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
  Curing the antithesis twixt Heaven and hell.
  All life's high visions are embodied there,
  That build the substance of life's deeper soul.
  Earth-nature stood reborn, comrade of Heaven.
  A fit companion of the timeless Kings,

02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  But, satisfied with their sublime contents,
  On peaks they ceased whose tops half-way to Heaven
  Pointed to an apex they could never mount,
  Of safety on the perilous stair of Time.
  Heaven's trust to it are the established ancient ways,
  Immutable laws man has no right to change,
  A radiance gleaming on a murky stream,
  It flamed towards Heaven, then sank, engulfed, towards hell;
  It climbed to drag down Truth into the mire
  It saw unrealised aims as instant fate
  And chose the precipice for its leap to Heaven.
  Adventure its system in the gamble of life,
  Insight of impulse laid its leaping grasp
  On Heavens high Thought had hidden in dazzling mist,
  Caught glimmers that revealed a lurking sun:
  There leaps no rending flash of absolute power,
  There dawns no light of Heavenly certitude.
  A million faces wears her knowledge here
  Although like sunbeams to our glow-worm mind
  Her knowledge feigns to fall from a clear Heaven,
  Its rays are a lantern's lustres in the Night;
  Lived, aspirants to a limitless Beyond,
  Captives of Space, walled by the limiting Heavens,
  In the unceasing circuit of the hours

02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  But now our rights are barred, our passports void;
  We live self-exiled from our Heavenlier home.
  An errant ray from the immortal Mind
  And the high city of its splendid birth.
  A memory steals in from lost Heavens of Truth,
  A wide release comes near, a Glory calls,
  And Matter is of thinking substance made,
  Feeling, a Heaven-bird poised on dreaming wings,
  Answers Truth's call as to a parent's voice,
  Who intercede with the all-creating Word,
  There waited for the pilgrim Heaven-bound soul;
  Holding the thousand keys of the Beyond
  The imperatives of the creator Self
  Obeyed by unknowing earth, by conscious Heaven;
  Their thoughts are partners in its vast control.
  The passion of her self-revealing moods,
  A Heavenly glory and variety,
  Makes ever new her body to his eyes,
  A new charm brings back the old extreme delight:
  He is lost in her, she is his Heaven here.
  Truth smiled upon the gracious golden game.
  And drew to her bosom one glorified mortal head:
  She made earth her home, for whom Heaven was too small.
  In a human breast her occult presence lived;

02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  object:02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal
  Each stage of the soul's remote ascent was built
  Into a constant Heaven felt always here.
  At each pace of the journey marvellous
  At either end of each effulgent stair
  The Heavens of the ideal Mind were seen
  In a blue lucency of dreaming Space
  Above the spirit cased in mortal sense
  Are superconscious realms of Heavenly peace,
  Below, the Inconscient's sullen dim abyss,
  And all discloses the unknown Beloved.
  In an outburst of Heavenly joy and ease
  Life yields to the divinity within
  Our hidden centres of celestial force
  Open like flowers to a Heavenly atmosphere;
  Mind pauses thrilled with the supernal Ray,
  The blaze of godlike thought and golden bliss,
  The rapt idealism of Heavenly sense;
  There are the wonderful voices, the sun-laugh,
  Out of the depths where life and thought are tombed,
  Lonely mounts up to Heaven the deathless Flame.
  In a veiled Nature's hallowed secrecies
  Homes of unfallen and illumined Might,
  Heavens of unchanging Good pure and unborn,
  Heights of the grandeur of Truth's ageless ray,

02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Aspiring towards a superconscient Sun,
  Playing in shine and rain from Heavenlier skies
  They never can win however high their reach
  Or an office for misuse of soul and life
  And all the waste man makes of Heaven's gifts
  And all his squanderings of Nature's store,

02.14_-_The_World-Soul, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  As if the scent and hue of all sweet flowers
  Had mingled to copy Heaven's atmosphere.
  Appealing to the soul and not the eye
  Passed was their little scene of symbol deeds,
  Passed were the Heavens and hells of their long road;
  They had returned into the world's deep soul.
  Mute birthplaces of light and hope and love,
  And cradles of Heavenly rapture and repose.
  In a slumber of the voices of the world

02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  His sight surpassed creation's head and base;
  Ablaze the triple Heavens revealed their suns,
  The obscure Abyss exposed its monstrous rule.

03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The process of evolution has been the development from and in inconscient Matter of a subconscient and then a conscious
  Life, of conscious mind first in animal life and then fully in conscious and thinking man, the highest present achievement of evolutionary Nature. The achievement of mental being is at present her highest and tends to be regarded as her final work; but it is possible to conceive a still further step of the evolution: Nature may have in view beyond the imperfect mind of man a consciousness that passes out of the mind's ignorance and possesses truth as its inherent right and nature. There is a truth-consciousness as it is called in the Veda, a supermind, as I have termed it, possessing Knowledge, not having to seek after it and constantly miss it. In one of the Upanishads a being of knowledge is stated to be the next step above the mental being; into that the soul has to rise and through it to attain the perfect bliss of spiritual existence. If that could be achieved as the next evolutionary step of Nature here, then she would be fulfilled and we could conceive of the perfection of life even here, its attainment of a full spiritual living even in this body or it may be in a perfected body. We could even speak of a divine life on earth; our human dream of perfectibility would be accomplished and at the same time the aspiration to a Heaven on earth common to several religions and spiritual seers and thinkers.

03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  His nature's might seemed now an infant's grasp;
  Heaven is too high for outstretched hands to seize.
  This Light comes not by struggle or by thought;

03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And old ideal voices wandering moaned
  And pleaded for a Heavenly leniency
  To the gracious imperfections of our earth
  Could shelter find in darkness' sanctuary
  Against the white purity of Heaven's cleansing flame.
  All seemed to have perished that was undivine:
  Drew God's approaches close, sweet, wonderful.
  Its solidity was a mass of Heavenly make;
  Its fixity and sweet permanence of charm

03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A forehead, sight's crypt, and large like ocean's gaze
  Towards Heaven, two tranquil eyes of boundless thought
  Looked into man's and saw the god to come.
  He has pitched a tent of life in desert Space.
  Heaven's fixed regard beholds him from above,
  In the house of Nature a perturbing guest,
  He is the prey of the minutes and the hours.
  Assailed on earth and unassured of Heaven,
  Descended here unhappy and sublime,
  And love to rule a realm of strife and hate.
  A mind impotent to reconcile Heaven and earth
  And tied to Matter with a thousand bonds,
  He leaves the world to end where it began:
  His work unfinished he claims a Heavenly prize.
  Thus has he missed creation's absolute.
  A godhead drawn from her transmuted limbs,
  An alchemy of Heaven on Nature's base.
  Adept of the self-born unfailing line,
  I know there shall inform the inconscient cells,
  At one with Nature and at height with Heaven,
  A spirit vast as the containing sky
  I saw the Omnipotent's flaming pioneers
  Over the Heavenly verge which turns towards life
  Come crowding down the amber stairs of birth;
  He shall take on him the burden of the gods;
  All Heavenly light shall visit the earth's thoughts,
  The might of Heaven shall fortify earthly hearts;
  Earth's deeds shall touch the superhuman's height,
  O Truth defended in thy secret sun,
  Voice of her mighty musings in shut Heavens
  On things withdrawn within her luminous depths,
  Immortal, treading the earth with mortal feet
  All Heaven's beauty crowd in earthly limbs!
  Omnipotence, girdle with the power of God
  The harps of the Perfect shall attune her voice,
  The streams of Heaven shall murmur in her laugh,
  Her lips shall be the honeycombs of God,
  A seed shall be sown in Death's tremendous hour,
  A branch of Heaven transplant to human soil;
  Nature shall overleap her mortal step;
  Surrendered to the breath of mortal air,
  Dissolving boundlessly the Heavens of trance
  Collapsed to waking mind. Eternity
  Of the vast business of created things.
  A chariot of the marvels of the Heavens
  Broad-based to bear the gods on fiery wheels,
  A god in the figure of the arisen beast,
  He raised his brow of conquest to the Heavens
  Establishing the empire of the soul

04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Overcast with flare and sound and storm-winged dark
  The star-defended doors of Heaven's dim sleep,
  Or from the gold eye of her paramour
  And, hurled from the quarters as from contending camps,
  Married Heaven's edges steep and bare and blind:
  A surge and hiss and onset of huge rain,
  Hurrying swept through the prone afflicted plains:
  Heaven's waters trailed and dribbled through the drowned land.
  Then all was a swift stride, a sibilant race,
  And turned dry soil to bog and reeking mud:
  Earth was a quagmire, Heaven a dismal block.
  None saw through dank drenched weeks the dungeon sun.
  An exaltation entered and a hope:
  An inmost self looked up to a Heavenlier height,
  An inmost thought kindled a hidden flame
  A spirit of its celestial source aware
  Translating Heaven into a human shape
  Descended into earth's imperfect mould
  The secret contact broken off in Time,
  A consanguinity of earth and Heaven,
  Between the human portion toiling here
  And press perfection on life's stumbling powers,
  Impose Heaven-sentience on the obscure abyss
  And make dumb Matter conscious of its God.
  On a half-animate and crumbling mould,
  Plants Heaven's delight in the heart's passionate mire,
  Pours godhead's seekings into a bare beast frame,
  The seed grew into a delicate marvellous bud,
  The bud disclosed a great and Heavenly bloom.
  At once she seemed to found a mightier race.
  Or flies above divine unreachable tops.
  Harmoniously she impressed the earth with Heaven.
  Aligned to a swift rhythm of sheer delight
  And quivers inwardly with mystic rain.
  This at a Heavenlier height was shown in her.
  Even when she bent to meet earth's intimacies
  An invisible sunlight ran within her veins
  And flooded her brain with Heavenly brilliances
  That woke a wider sight than earth could know.
  The body that held this greatness seemed almost
  An image made of Heaven's transparent light.
  Its charm recalled things seen in vision's hours,

04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Silence swallowing life's acts into the deeps,
  Of thought's transcendent climb and Heavenward leap,
  A brooding world of reverie and trance,
  Nature and soul vied in nobility.
  Ethics the human keyed to imitate Heaven;
  The harmony of a rich culture's tones
  To rend the veil of the last mysteries.
  Intense philosophies pointed earth to Heaven
  Or on foundations broad as cosmic Space
  Her might to possess and her vast power to love:
  Earth made a stepping-stone to conquer Heaven,
  The soul saw beyond Heaven's limiting boundaries,
  Met a great light from the Unknowable
  A mind daring Heavenly experiment,
  Growing towards some largeness they felt near,
  Apprentice in the business of earth-life,
  She schooled her Heavenly strain to bear its touch,
  Content in her little garden of the gods
  Fire-intimations from the deathless planes
  Too vast for souls not born to mate with Heaven.
  Whoever is too great must lonely live.

04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And make of life the million-bodied One.
  The earth you tread is a border screened from Heaven;
  The life you lead conceals the light you are.
  A homeless fire inspires the prophet tongues.
  Heaven's flaming lights descend and back return,
  The luminous Eye approaches and retires;
  Approached through sun-bright spaces Savitri.
  Advancing amid tall Heaven-pillaring trees,
  Apparelled in her flickering-coloured robe
  A grave world-symbol chiselled out of life.
  Her brow, a copy of clear unstained Heavens,
  Was meditation's pedestal and defence,
  They seemed to carry the rhythmic sob of bliss
  Of earth's mute adoration towards Heaven
  Released in beauty's cry of living form
  A mighty Presence still defends thy frame.
  Perhaps the Heavens guard thee for some great soul,
  Thy fate, thy work are kept somewhere afar.
  Missalled in aureate virginity,
  What message of Heavenly strength and bliss in thee
  Is written with the Eternal's sun-white script,
  Hand in strong hand confront Heaven's question, life:
  Challenge the ordeal of the immense disguise.
  Transmuted by the white spiritual ray
  He walks in naked Heavens of joy and calm,
  Sees the God-face and hears transcendent speech:
  The moon floated, a luminous waif through Heaven
  And sank below the oblivious edge of dream;
  Then all went back into mind's secret caves;
  A darkness stooping on the Heaven-bird's wings
  Sealed in her senses from external sight

04.04_-_The_Quest, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Seized, vibrant, kindling with the inspired word,
  Hearing the subtle voice that clothes the Heavens,
  Carrying the splendour that has lit the suns,
  Or travelled in a strange and empty land
  Where desolate summits camped in a weird Heaven,
  Mute sentinels beneath a drifting moon,

05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A crowd of mountainous heads assailed the sky
  Pushing towards rival shoulders nearer Heaven,
  The armoured leaders of an iron line;
  Earth couched alone with her great lover Heaven,
  Uncovered to her consort's azure eye.
  A matted forest-head invaded Heaven
  As if a blue-throated ascetic peered

05.02_-_Satyavan, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The morning like a lustrous seer above,
  The passion of the summits lost in Heaven,
  The titan murmur of the endless woods.
  Noble and clear as the broad peaceful Heavens
  A tablet of young wisdom was his brow;
  So might she have passed by on chance ignorant roads
  Missing the call of Heaven, losing life's aim,
  But the god touched in time her conscious soul.
  Life ran to gaze from every gate of sense:
  Thoughts indistinct and glad in moon-mist Heavens,
  Feelings as when a universe takes birth,
  A spell to bring the Immortal's bliss on earth,
  To mate with Heaven's truth our mortal thought,
  To lift earth-hearts nearer the Eternal's sun.
  To guide him mid the throng of Nature's hints,
  Reads Heavenly truths into earth's semblances,
  Desires the image for the godhead's sake,
  Her heart unveiled and his to find her turned;
  Attracted as in Heaven star by star,
  They wondered at each other and rejoiced

05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Traversing great wastes of splendour and of fire,
  Or met the moon gliding amazed through Heaven
  In the uncertain wideness of the night,
  Although to Heaven thy beauty seems allied,
  Much rather would my thoughts rejoice to know
  Wild winds run - visitors midst the swaying tops,
  Through the calm days Heaven's sentinels of peace
  Couched on a purple robe of sky above
  In trusting converse with the traveller winds
  Turns, looking back towards the southern Heavens,
  And leans its flank upon the musing hills.
  A living night enclosed the strong man's paths,
  Heaven's brilliant gods recalled their careless gifts,
  Took from blank eyes their glad and helping ray
  I lay in the wide bare embrace of Heaven,
  The sunlight's radiant blessing clasped my brow,
  A strange new world swims to me in thy gaze
  Approaching like a star from unknown Heavens;
  A cry of spheres comes with thee and a song
  As a starry Heaven encircles happy earth,
  He shut her into himself in a circle of bliss
  The new deep covert of her felicity,
  Preferred to Heaven her soul's temple and home.

06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Crossing a wide expanse of brilliant peace
  Narad the Heavenly sage from Paradise
  Came chanting through the large and lustrous air.
  Inclining to the high and rhythmic voice,
  While in his measured chant the Heavenly seer
  Spoke of the toils of men and what the gods
  Even as he sang and rapture stole through earth-time
  And caught the Heavens, came with a call of hooves,
  As of her swift heart hastening, Savitri;
  Her eyes rich with a shining mist of joy
  As one who comes from a Heavenly embassy
  Discharging the proud mission of her heart,
  Saw like a rose of marvel, worshipping,
  The fire-tinged sweetness of the son of Heaven.
  What feet of gods, what ravishing flutes of Heaven
  Have thrilled high melodies round, from near and far
  Of a remembered clasp, and in thee glows
  A Heavenly jar, thy firm deep-honied heart,
  New-brimming with a sweet and nectarous wine.
  Thy earthly body lovely to the eyes
  And thou art kin in joy to Heaven's sons.
  To those who hearkened to his celestial voice,
  The veil Heaven's pity throws on future pain
  The Immortals' sanction seemed of endless joy.
  Through the carved shield of symbol images
  Which thou hast thrown before thy Heavenly mind
  I might see the steps of a young godlike life
  It has drunk of the Immortal's wells of joy,
  It has looked across the jewel bars of Heaven,
  It has entered the aspiring Secrecy,
  When she floats gleaming like a cloud of light,
  A wave of joy on Heaven's moonstone floor.
  Draped subtly in a slumbrous fringe of jet,
  Retaining Heaven's reflections in their depths.
  Heaven's lustrous mornings gloriously recur,
  Like drops of fire upon a silver page,
  And cling with lyric laughter round the knees
  Of Heaven's daughters dripping magic rain
  Pearl-bright from moon-gold limbs and cloudy hair,
  Of sorrow's songs we have enough: bid once
  Her glad and griefless days bring Heaven here.
  Here are not happy peaks the Heaven-nymphs roam
  Or Coilas or Vaicountha's starry stair:
  Too hard the gods are with man's fragile race;
  In their large Heavens they dwell exempt from Fate
  And they forget the wounded feet of man,
  Where leaving her palace and riches and a throne
  My Savitri will dwell and bring in Heaven.
  A will entire couchant behind wisdom's shield,
  Though to still Heavens of knowledge she had risen,
  Though calm and wise and Aswapati's queen,
  Too hard for us is Heaven's indifference:
  Our own tragedies are not enough for us,
  A marvel of the meeting earth and Heavens
  Is he whom Savitri has chosen mid men,
  A sapphire cutting from the sleep of Heaven,
  Delightful is the soul of Satyavan,
  As brilliant as a lonely moon in Heaven,
  Gentle like the sweet bud that spring desires,
  A will to climb lifts a delight to live,
  Heaven's height companion of earth-beauty's charm,
  An aspiration to the immortals' air
  To live with his own in a glad tenancy,
  His strength is like a tower built to reach Heaven,
  A godhead quarried from the stones of life.
  Shatter this vase before it breathes its sweets,
  As if earth could not keep too long from Heaven
  A treasure thus unique loaned by the gods,
  And perches careless on a branch of Time,
  This sovereign glory ends Heaven lent to earth,
  This splendour vanishes from the mortal's sky:
  Heaven's greatness came, but was too great to stay.
  But the queen cried: "Vain then can be Heaven's grace!
  Heaven mocks us with the brilliance of its gifts,
  For Death is a cupbearer of the wine
  To call down Heaven's distant answering song,
  To cry to an unseized bliss is all we dare;
  Once seized, we lose the Heavenly music's sense;
  Too near, the rhythmic cry has fled or failed;
  Then is our life a tranquil pilgrimage,
  Each year a mile upon the Heavenly Way,
  Each dawn opens into a larger Light.
  So canst thou raise thy pure unvanquished spirit,
  Till spread to Heaven in a wide vesper calm,
  Indifferent and gentle as the sky,

06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A SILENCE sealed the irrevocable decree,
  The word of Fate that fell from Heavenly lips
  Fixing a doom no power could ever reverse
  Unless Heaven's will itself could change its course.
  And all the misery, all the ignorant cry,
  Passionate like sorrow questioning Heaven she spoke.
  Although earth-nature welcomes Heaven's breath
  Inspiring Matter with the will to live,
  An ignorant judge of problems Ignorance made,
  Its Heavenward flights reach closed and keyless gates,
  Its glorious outbursts peter out in mire.
  His littleness crawls content through squalor and mud,
  He calls Heaven's retribution on his head
  And wallows in his self-made misery.
  To greatness: an inspired labour chisels
  With Heavenly cruelty an unwilling mould.
  Heaven's riches they bring, their sufferings count the price
  Or they pay the gift of knowledge with their lives.
  His love has paved the mortal's road to Heaven:
  He has given his life and light to balance here
  His crucified voice proclaims, 'I, I am God;'
  'Yes, all is God,' peals back Heaven's deathless call.
  Even if the world breaks not in, a drowning sea,
  Only by hard sacrifice is high Heaven earned:
  He must face the fight, the pang who would conquer Hell.
  The ineffable planes already have felt his tread;
  He has made Heaven and earth his instruments,
  But the limits fall from him of earth and Heaven;
  Their law he transcends but uses as his means.
  Earth shall be made a home of Heaven's light,
  A seer Heaven-born shall lodge in human breasts;
  The superconscient beam shall touch men's eyes
  In thy hard passage through a suffering world
  Lean for thy soul's support on Heaven's strength,
  Turn towards high Truth, aspire to love and peace.
  Heavenward he clambers on a stair of storms
  Aspiring to live near the deathless sun.
  From life and Nature the immortals' right;
  He takes by storm the world and fate and Heaven.
  The soul suffering is not eternity's key,
  Or ransom by sorrow Heaven's demand on life.
  How shall my voice convince the mind of earth?
  Heaven's wiser love rejects the mortal's prayer;
  Unblinded by the breath of his desire,
  Although designed like a nectar cup of Heaven,
  Of Heavenly ether made she sought this air,
  She too must share the human need of grief
  He cuts the boundless Truth into sky-strips
  And every strip he takes for all the Heavens.
  For out of danger and pain Heaven-bliss shall come,
  Time's unforeseen event, God's secret plan.
  As a star, uncompanioned, moves in Heaven
  Unastonished by the immensities of Space,
  Cry not to Heaven, for she alone can save.
  Her hour must come and none can intervene:
  Think not to turn her from her Heaven-sent task,
  Strive not to save her from her own high will.
  A brilliant arrow pointing straight to Heaven,
  The luminous body of the ethereal seer

07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Hills wallowing in a bright haze, large lands
  That lolled at ease beneath the summer Heavens,
  Region on region spacious in the sun,
  Some timeless beauty and reality,
  The moon-gold sweetness of Heaven's earth-born child.
  Calling on that single head from partial Fate
  All joy of earth, all Heaven's beatitude.
  Adoring wisdom and beauty like a young god's,
  She saw him loved by Heaven as by herself,
  She rejoiced in his brightness and believed in his fate
  At first to her beneath the sapphire Heavens
  The sylvan solitude was a gorgeous dream,
  A fusing of the joys of earth and Heaven,
  A tremulous blaze of nuptial rapture passed,
  Opened were gates of unforgettable bliss:
  Two lives were locked within an earthly Heaven
  And fate and grief fled from that fiery hour.
  A lifting up of common acts by love.
  All-love was hers and its one Heavenly cord
  Bound all to all with her as golden tie.
  Increased by its torment it filled the whole world;
  It was all her life, became her whole earth and Heaven.

07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Why should I lift my hands to the shut Heavens
  Or struggle with mute inevitable Fate
  Across the tenebrous river that divides
  The adjoining parishes of earth and Heaven.
  It felt a godhead in its fragile house;
  It saw blue Heavens, dreamed immortality.
  Visits the Gods on Life's miraculous peaks,
  Communicates with Heaven, tampers with Hell.
  An awful laughter mocks at the world's pain
  And massacre and torture grin at Heaven:
  All is the prey of the destroying force;
  Man stood erect, he wore the thinker's brow:
  He looked at Heaven and saw his comrade stars;
  A vision came of beauty and greater birth
  Thus man in his little house made of earth's dust
  Grew towards an unseen Heaven of thought and dream
  Looking into the vast vistas of his mind
  Earth must transform herself and equal Heaven
  Or Heaven descend into earth's mortal state.
  The Heavenly Psyche must put off her veil
  And step into common nature's crowded rooms

07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  In Matter's body find thy Heaven-born soul."
  Then Savitri surged out of her body's wall
  And great communions and uplifting moves,
  Its faith in Heaven, its intercourse with hell.
  There was an ardour in the gaze of Life
  That saw Heaven blue in the grey air of Night:
  The impulses godward soared on passion's wings.
  Its ictus of infallibility,
  Its speed and lightning Heaven-leap of the Gods.
  Yet all that knowledge was a borrowed sun's;
  The forms that came were not Heaven's native births:
  An inner voice could speak the unreal's Word;
  Then smiled again a large and tranquil air:
  Blue Heaven, green earth, partners of Beauty's reign,
  Lived as of old, companions in happiness;
  Or each stepped into its station like a star
  Or marched through fixed and constellated Heavens
  Or kept its feudal rank among its peers
  Even when it soared into ideal air,
  Thought's flight lost not itself in Heaven's blue:
  It drew upon the skies a patterned flower
  A favourite of Heaven and Nature live."
  But to the too satisfied and confident sage

07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The scream of tortured flesh and tortured hearts
  Fall'n back on heart and flesh unheard by Heaven
  Has rent with helpless grief and wrath my soul.
  I have borne the calm indifference of Heaven,
  Watched Nature's cruelty to suffering things
  Hell tortures me with the edges of my thought,
  Heaven tortures me with the splendour of my dreams.
  A formidable smile curved round her lips,
  Heaven-fire laughed in the corners of her eyes;
  Her body a mass of courage and Heavenly strength,
  She menaced the triumph of the nether gods.
  I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
  I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
  I set in his mortal hand my Heavenly sword
  And put on him the breastplate of the gods.
  His seal is on my task, it cannot fail:
  I shall hear the silver swing of Heaven's gates
  When God comes out to meet the soul of the world."
  The Ego of this great world of desire
  Claimed earth and the wide Heavens for the use
  Of man, head of the life it shapes on earth,
  A growing godhead in her divinised mud,
  I climb, a claimant to the throne of Heaven.
  When earth is mastered, I shall conquer Heaven;
  The gods shall be my aides or menial folk,
  Because thou art, men's souls can climb the Heavens
  And walk like gods in the presence of the Supreme.
  A Woman sat in clear and crystal light:
  Heaven had unveiled its lustre in her eyes,
  Her feet were moonbeams, her face was a bright sun,
  Amid the reign of Hell his acts create
  A hostel where Heaven's messengers can lodge;
  I am charity with the kindly hands that bless,
  Uplift the stature of the human clay
  Or slowly transmute it into Heaven's gold.
  I have mapped the Heavens and analysed the stars,
  Described their orbits through the grooves of Space,
  My great philosophies are a reasoned guess;
  The mystic Heavens that claim the human soul
  Are a charlatanism of the imagining brain:
  To raise the spirit to its forgotten heights
  And wake the soul by touches of the Heavens.
  But not by showering Heaven's golden rain
  Upon the intellect's hard and rocky soil
  His hunger for the eternal thou must nurse
  And fill his yearning heart with Heaven's fire
  And bring God down into his body and life.

07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The hope of spiritual greatness fled,
  Salvation she asked not nor a Heavenly crown:
  Humility seemed now too proud a state.
  There was felt a blissful nearness to the goal;
  Heaven leaned low to kiss the sacred hill,
  The air trembled with passion and delight.
  He carried immortal lustre as his robe,
  Trailed Heaven like a purple scarf and wore
  As his vermilion caste-mark a red sun.
  To uplift from light to light, from power to power,
  Till on a Heavenly peak it stands, a king.
  The immortal's thoughts earth's drab idea and sense;
  All things now bore a deeper Heavenlier sense.
  For large utilities in life's little space;
  A firm ground was made for Heaven's descending might.
  Then lifts the mind a cry of victory:
  "O soul, my soul, we have created Heaven,
  Within we have found the kingdom here of God,
  There is won a new proximity to the skies,
  A first betrothal of the Earth to Heaven,
  A deep concordat between Truth and Life:

07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  All-Negating Absolute
  A CALM slow sun looked down from tranquil Heavens.
  And made her joy a bridge twixt earth and Heaven,
  An abyss yawned suddenly beneath her heart.
  A denser darkness than the Night could bear,
  Enveloped the Heavens and possessed the earth.
  Curving round the far edge of the quaking globe;
  Effacing Heaven with its enormous stride
  It willed to expunge the choked and anguished air
  The voice of Light after the voice of Night:
  The cry of the Abyss drew Heaven's reply,
  A might of storm chased by the might of the Sun.
  To bring down bliss into the heart of grief,
  To make thy life a bridge twixt earth and Heaven;
  If thou wouldst save the toiling universe,
  How shall the mortal reach that too high path?
  If one of theirs they see scale Heaven's peaks,
  Men then can hope to learn that titan climb.
  And looked for life and love and passionate truth,
  Aspired to Heaven or embraced the world
  Or led the fancy like a fleeting moon
  In flashing armour, folding hands of prayer,
  And poured Heaven's rays into the earthly form.
  They brought their mute unuttered resonances
  To kindle the figures of a Heavenly speech.
  That flickered upon dissolution's edge;
  The blue Heavens, an illusion of the eyes,
  Roofed in the mind's illusion of a world.

08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A tree that raised its tranquil head to Heaven
  Luxuriating in verdure, summoning

09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  As into a Heaven of strength and silence thought
  Is ravished, all this living mortal clay
  Assuming a spiritual wide control,
  Making life's sea a mirror of Heaven's sky,
  The young divinity in her earthly limbs
  By the sweet radiant form unsatisfied,
  Incredulous of its too bright hints of Heaven;
  Too strange the brilliant phantasm to life's clasp
  Sunlight arriving to its golden noon,
  And the blue Heavens and the caressing soil.
  Out mid the plunge of Heaven-surrounded rocks
  So in a terror and a wrath divine
  Think not thy mind-born passion strength from Heaven
  To uplift thy spirit from its earthly base

09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Heaven leaned towards them like a cloudy brow
  Of menace through the dim and voiceless hush.
  He calls the Heavens to help his suffering hopes.
  The Unknown's lightnings start and, terrified,
  Lone, sobbing, hunted by the hounds of Heaven,
  A wounded and forsaken soul thou flee
  Nor many lives exhaust the tireless Wrath
  Hell cannot slake nor Heaven's mercy assuage.
  A traveller of the million roads of life,
  His steps familiar with the lights of Heaven
  Tread without pain the sword-paved courts of hell;

10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And the sin last, greatest, the spiritual pride,
  That, made of dust, equalled itself with Heaven,
  Its scorn of the worm writhing in the mud,
  And hue-winged visions stray across the lids,
  Heaven's chanting heralds waken dim-eyed Space.
  Colours and lights and evanescent gleams
  That called to follow into a magic Heaven,
  And in each cry that fainted on the ear
  Much sweeter seemed than any rapture known
  Earth or all-conquering Heaven can ever give.
  Heaven ever young and earth too firm and old
  Delay the heart by immobility:
  Satisfied beginnings of perfection, first
  Tremulous imaginings of a Heavenly world:
  They mingle in a passion of pursuit,
  All things in this fair realm were Heavenly strange
  In a fleeting gladness of untired delight,

10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The ideal dwells not in Heaven, nor on the earth,
  A bright delirium of man's ardour of hope
  To screen their indigent and earthy make:
  Earth only is there and not some Heavenly source.
  If Heavens there are they are veiled in their own light,
  If a Truth eternal somewhere reigns unknown,
  For truth shines far from the falsehoods of the world;
  How can the Heavens come down to unhappy earth
  Or the eternal lodge in drifting time?
  Her mortal imperfections can erase,
  Force on man's crooked ignorance Heaven's straight line
  Or colonise a world of death with gods.
  At first man steps into a world of the sun;
  In his passion he feels his Heavenly element:
  But only a fine sunlit patch of earth
  The marvellous aspect took of Heaven's outburst;
  The snake is there and the worm in the heart of the rose.
  Love cannot live by Heavenly food alone,
  Only on sap of earth can it survive.
  Into a semblance of spiritual ground
  By a divine adventure of Heavenly powers
  Two strive, constant associates without joy,
  Life's harsh reality stares at the soul:
  Heaven's hour adjourned flees into bodiless Time.
  Thy nature raised into clear living heights,
  The Heaven-bird's view from unimagined peaks.
  Allowed by Heaven and wonderful to man
  A sweet fire-rhythm of passion chants to love.
  Then shall we shudder with the long-sought god,
  Then shall we find Heaven's unexpected strain.
  And both are a broken music of the soul
  Which seeks out reconciled its Heavenly rhyme.
  Vain is thy longing to build Heaven on earth.
  Hardly can he hold the galloping hooves of sense:
  His thoughts look straight into the very Heavens;
  They draw their gold from a celestial mine,
  It perishes with the plant on which it grows,
  For from earth's sap it draws its Heavenly hue:
  Thy thoughts are gleams that pass on Matter's verge,
  And not on earth can divine love be found;
  Heaven-born, only in Heaven can they live;
  Or else there too perhaps they are shining dreams.
  Its forms in Nature disappoint the heart,
  And never shall it find its Heavenly shape
  And never can it be fulfilled in Time.
  O earthly creature with thy dream of Heaven,
  Obey, resigned and still, the earthly law.

10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Conquered and used the laws that rule the world,
  And hoped to ride the Heavens and reach the stars,
  A master of his huge environment.
  "A secret air of pure felicity
  Deep like a sapphire Heaven our spirits breathe;
  Our hearts and bodies feel its obscure call,
  Whose charmed wine is some deep soul's rapture-drink:
  The All-Wonderful has packed Heaven with his dreams,
  He has made blank ancient Space his marvel-house;
  His fires of grandeur burn in the great sun,
  He glides through Heaven shimmering in the moon;
  He is beauty carolling in the fields of sound;
  Through the symbol of her pleasure and her pain,
  Of the grapes of Heaven and the flowers of the Abyss,
  Of the flame-stabs and the torment-craft of Hell
  Through a gleaming far-seen sky of wordless thought,
  Through naked thought-free Heavens of absolute sight,
  She climbs to the summits where the unborn Idea
  In the vast golden laughter of Truth's sun
  Like a great Heaven-bird on a motionless sea
  Is poised her winged ardour of creative joy
  My love eternal sits throned on God's calm;
  For Love must soar beyond the very Heavens
  And find its secret sense ineffable;
  My love is stronger than the bonds of Fate:
  Our love is the Heavenly seal of the Supreme.
  Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
  For Love is the bright link twixt earth and Heaven,
  Love is the far Transcendent's angel here;
  Life only was my blind attempt to love:
  Earth saw my struggle, Heaven my victory;
  All shall be seized, transcended; there shall kiss
  The Heavens accept our broken flights at last.
  A Heaven-bird upon jewelled wings of wind
  Borne like a coloured and embosomed fire,

10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real, #Savitri, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A huge inhuman cyclopean voice,
  A Babel-builders' song towering to Heaven,
  A throb of engines and the clang of tools
  Or from the desolate heart of forest glades
  Seeking Heaven's rest or the spirit's worldless peace,
  Or in bodies motionless like statues, fixed
  He sees but cannot mount to his greater Heavens;
  Even winged, he sinks back to his native soil.
  If Heavens there are whose gates are shut to grief,
  There seek the joy thou couldst not find on earth;
  Man's soul crosses through thee to Paradise,
  Heaven's sun forces its way through death and night;
  Its light is seen upon our being's verge.
  Seated on their unchanging base, their heads
  Dreamless in Heaven's immutable domain.
  On their aspiring tops, sublime and still,
  Lifting half-way to Heaven the climbing soul
  The mighty mediators stand content
  The hurrying aeons would stumble on too swift
  If strength from Heaven surprised the imperfect earth
  And veilless knowledge smote these unfit souls.
  For him thou lov'st cancelling the grand release,
  Keeping from early rapture of the Heavens
  His soul the lenient deities have called?
  In thoughts and largenesses and golden powers?
  Far Heaven can wait our coming in its calm.
  Easy the Heavens were to build for God.
  Her Goddess self grew visible in her eyes,
  Light came, a dream of Heaven, into her face.
  A demigod animal, came thinking man;
  He wallows in mud, yet Heavenward soars in thought;
  He plays and ponders, laughs and weeps and dreams,
  Oceans of an immortal luminousness,
  Flame-hills assaulting Heaven with their peaks,
  There dwelling all becomes a blaze of sight;
  But where is thy strength to conquer Time and Death?
  Hast thou God's force to build Heaven's values here?
  For truth and knowledge are an idle gleam
  Almost it seemed as if in his symbol shape
  The world's darkness had consented to Heaven-light
  And God needed no more the Inconscient's screen.
  A curve of the calm hauteur of far Heaven
  Descending into earth's humility,
  Lodged in the little life-nature's narrow home,
  On the body's longings grew Heaven-rapture's flower
  And made desire a pure celestial flame,
  Awhile the Shade survived defying Heaven:
  Assailing in front, oppressing from above,

1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  world carried a stage higher, and with elimination of its evils
  is the state they call Heaven. This theory, on the face of it, is
  absurd and puerile, because it cannot be. There cannot be

1.00_-_Gospel, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Hindu society during the eighteenth century had been passing through a period of decadence. It was the twilight of the Mussalman rule. There were anarchy and confusion in all spheres. Superstitious practices dominated the religious life of the people. Rites and rituals passed for the essence of spirituality. Greedy priests became the custodians of Heaven. True philosophy was supplanted by dogmatic opinions. The pundits took delight in vain polemics.
  The whole symbolic world is represented in the temple garden - the Trinity of the Nature Mother (Kli), the Absolute (iva), and Love (Radhknta), the Arch spanning Heaven and earth. The terrific Goddess of the Tantra, the soul-enthralling Flute-Player of the Bhgavata, and the Self-absorbed Absolute of the Vedas live together, creating the greatest synthesis of religions. All aspects of Reality are represented there. But of this divine household, Kli is the pivot, the sovereign Mistress. She is Prakriti, the Procreatrix, Nature, the Destroyer, the Creator. Nay, She is something greater and deeper still for those who have eyes to see. She is the Universal Mother, "my Mother" as Ramakrishna would say, the All-powerful, who reveals Herself to Her children under different aspects and Divine Incarnations, the Visible God, who leads the elect to the Invisible Reality; and if it so pleases Her, She takes away the last trace of ego from created beings and merges it in the consciousness of the Absolute, the undifferentiated God. Through Her grace "the finite ego loses itself in the illimitable Ego-tman-Brahman".
  There are three kinds of formal devotion: tmasic, rjasic, and sttvic. If a person, while showing devotion to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tmasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rjasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sttvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three guns, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a true devotee as soon as he hears the name of God or mention of God's attributes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of Heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions - in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
  He said later on: "It is impossible to describe the Heavenly beauty and sweetness of Rdh. Her very appearance showed that she had completely forgotten herself in her passionate attachment to Krishna. Her complexion was a light yellow."
  The Changeless undergoes change. The sinless Pure Soul, hypnotised by Its own My, experiences the joys of Heaven and the pains of hell. But these experiences based on the duality of the subject-object relationship are unreal. Even the vision of a Personal God is, ultimately speaking, as illusory as the experience of any other object. Man attains his liberation, therefore, by piercing the veil of My and rediscovering his total identity with Brahman. Knowing himself to be one with the Universal Spirit, he realizes ineffable Peace. Only then does he go beyond the fiction of birth and death; only then does he become immortal. And this is the ultimate goal of all religions - to dehypnotize the soul now hypnotized by its own ignorance.
  The two aspects of My are the two forces of creation, the two powers of Kli; and She stands beyond them both. She is like the effulgent sun, bringing into existence and shining through and standing behind the clouds of different colours and shapes, conjuring up wonderful forms in the blue autumn Heaven.

1.00_-_Gospel_Preface, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of Heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry Heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)

1.00_-_INTRODUCTION, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  This Indian tale, which comes from Bengal, where Sri Aurobindo was born, was not unknown to him who said that all is He gods,
  devils, men, the earth, not just Heaven and whose entire experience leads to a divine rehabilitation of matter. For the last half century,
  psychology has done nothing but reinstate the demons in man; it is possible, as Andr Malraux believed, that the task of the next half century will be "to reinstate the gods in man," or, rather, as Sri Aurobindo put it, to reinstate the Spirit in man and in matter, and to create "the life divine on earth": The Heavens beyond are great and 1
  wonderful, but greater yet and more wonderful are the Heavens within you. It is these Edens that await the divine worker.2
  There are many ways to set out to work; each of us has, in fact, his or her own particular approach: for one it may be a well-crafted object or a job well done; for another a beautiful idea, an encompassing philosophical system; for still another a piece of music, the flowing of a river, a burst of sunlight on the sea; all are ways of breathing the Infinite. But these are brief moments, and we seek permanence. These are moments subject to many uncontrollable conditions, and we seek something inalienable, independent of conditions and circumstances

1.00_-_Main, #Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  O ye peoples of the world! Know assuredly that My commandments are the lamps of My loving providence among My servants, and the keys of My mercy for My creatures. Thus hath it been sent down from the Heaven of the Will of your Lord, the Lord of Revelation. Were any man to taste the sweetness of the words which the lips of the All-Merciful have willed to utter, he would, though the treasures of the earth be in his possession, renounce them one and all, that he might vindicate the truth of even one of His commandments, shining above the Dayspring of His bountiful care and loving-kindness.
  Say: From My laws the sweet-smelling savour of My garment can be smelled, and by their aid the standards of Victory will be planted upon the highest peaks. The Tongue of My power hath, from the Heaven of My omnipotent glory, addressed to My creation these words: "Observe My commandments, for the love of My beauty." Happy is the lover that hath inhaled the divine fragrance of his Best-Beloved from these words, laden with the perfume of a grace which no tongue can describe. By My life! He who hath drunk the choice wine of fairness from the hands of My bountiful favour will circle around My commandments that shine above the Dayspring of My creation.
  We have enjoined obligatory prayer upon you, with nine rak'ahs, to be offered at noon and in the morning and the evening unto God, the Revealer of Verses. We have relieved you of a greater number, as a command in the Book of God. He, verily, is the Ordainer, the Omnipotent, the Unrestrained. When ye desire to perform this prayer, turn ye towards the Court of My Most Holy Presence, this Hallowed Spot that God hath made the Centre round which circle the Concourse on High, and which He hath decreed to be the Point of Adoration for the denizens of the Cities of Eternity, and the Source of Command unto all that are in Heaven and on earth; and when the Sun of Truth and Utterance shall set, turn your faces towards the Spot that We have ordained for you. He, verily, is Almighty and Omniscient.
  Everything that is hath come to be through His irresistible decree. Whenever My laws appear like the sun in the Heaven of Mine utterance, they must be faithfully obeyed by all, though My decree be such as to cause the Heaven of every religion to be cleft asunder. He doeth what He pleaseth. He chooseth, and none may question His choice. Whatsoever He, the Well-Beloved, ordaineth, the same is, verily, beloved. To this He Who is the Lord of all creation beareth Me witness. Whoso hath inhaled the sweet fragrance of the All-Merciful, and recognized the Source of this utterance, will welcome with his own eyes the shafts of the enemy, that he may establish the truth of the laws of God amongst men. Well is it with him that hath turned thereunto, and apprehended the meaning of His decisive decree.
  When travelling, if ye should stop and rest in some safe spot, perform ye-men and women alike-a single prostration in place of each unsaid Obligatory Prayer, and while prostrating say "Glorified be God, the Lord of Might and Majesty, of Grace and Bounty". Whoso is unable to do this, let him say only "Glorified be God"; this shall assuredly suffice him. He is, of a truth, the all-sufficing, the ever-abiding, the forgiving, compassionate God. Upon completing your prostrations, seat yourselves cross-legged-men and women alike-and eighteen times repeat "Glorified be God, the Lord of the kingdoms of earth and Heaven". Thus doth the Lord make plain the ways of truth and guidance, ways that lead to one way, which is this Straight Path. Render thanks unto God for this most gracious favour; offer praise unto Him for this bounty that hath encompassed the Heavens and the earth; extol Him for this mercy that hath pervaded all creation.
  It hath been ordained that every believer in God, the Lord of Judgement, shall, each day, having washed his hands and then his face, seat himself and, turning unto God, repeat "Allah-u-Abha" ninety-five times. Such was the decree of the Maker of the Heavens when, with majesty and power, He established Himself upon the thrones of His Names. Perform ye, likewise, ablutions for the Obligatory Prayer; this is the command of God, the Incomparable, the Unrestrained.
  Say: This is that hidden knowledge which shall never change, since its beginning is with nine, the symbol that betokeneth the concealed and manifest, the inviolable and unapproachably exalted Name. As for what We have appropriated to the children, this is a bounty conferred on them by God, that they may render thanks unto their Lord, the Compassionate, the Merciful. These, verily, are the Laws of God; transgress them not at the prompting of your base and selfish desires. Observe ye the injunctions laid upon you by Him Who is the Dawning-place of Utterance. The sincere among His servants will regard the precepts set forth by God as the Water of Life to the followers of every faith, and the Lamp of wisdom and loving providence to all the denizens of earth and Heaven.
  Be not dismayed, O peoples of the world, when the day-star of My beauty is set, and the Heaven of My tabernacle is concealed from your eyes. Arise to further My Cause, and to exalt My Word amongst men. We are with you at all times, and shall strengthen you through the power of truth. We are truly almighty. Whoso hath recognized Me will arise and serve Me with such determination that the powers of earth and Heaven shall be unable to defeat his purpose.
  Endowments dedicated to charity revert to God, the Revealer of Signs. None hath the right to dispose of them without leave from Him Who is the Dawning-place of Revelation. After Him, this authority shall pass to the Aghsan, and after them to the House of Justice-should it be established in the world by then-that they may use these endowments for the benefit of the Places which have been exalted in this Cause, and for whatsoever hath been enjoined upon them by Him Who is the God of might and power. Otherwise, the endowments shall revert to the people of Baha who speak not except by His leave and judge not save in accordance with what God hath decreed in this Tablet-lo, they are the champions of victory betwixt Heaven and earth-that they may use them in the manner that hath been laid down in the Book by God, the Mighty, the Bountiful.
  Should differences arise amongst you over any matter, refer it to God while the Sun still shineth above the horizon of this Heaven and, when it hath set, refer ye to whatsoever hath been sent down by Him. This, verily, is sufficient unto the peoples of the world. Say:
  Your spirits would be so transported by His Word as to throw into commotion the Greater World-how much more this small and petty one! Thus have the showers of My bounty been poured down from the Heaven of My loving-kindness, as a token of My grace, that ye may be of the thankful.
  Verily, it is enjoined upon you to offer a feast, once in every month, though only water be served; for God hath purposed to bind hearts together, albeit through both earthly and Heavenly means.
  O people of the world! Follow not the promptings of the self, for it summoneth insistently to wickedness and lust; follow, rather, Him Who is the Possessor of all created things, Who biddeth you to show forth piety, and manifest the fear of God. He, verily, is independent of all His creatures. Take heed not to stir up mischief in the land after it hath been set in order. Whoso acteth in this way is not of Us, and We are quit of him. Such is the command which hath, through the power of truth, been made manifest from the Heaven of Revelation.
  No marriage may be contracted without payment of a dowry, which hath been fixed for city-dwellers at nineteen mithqals of pure gold, and for village-dwellers at the same amount in silver. Whoso wisheth to increase this sum, it is forbidden him to exceed the limit of ninety-five mithqals. Thus hath the command been writ in majesty and power. If he content himself, however, with a payment of the lowest level, it shall be better for him according to the Book. God, verily, enricheth whomsoever He willeth through both Heavenly and earthly means, and He, in truth, hath power over all things.
  We see you rejoicing in that which ye have amassed for others and shutting out yourselves from the worlds which naught except My guarded Tablet can reckon. The treasures ye have laid up have drawn you far away from your ultimate objective. This ill beseemeth you, could ye but understand it. Wash from your hearts all earthly defilements, and hasten to enter the Kingdom of your Lord, the Creator of earth and Heaven, Who caused the world to tremble and all its peoples to wail, except them that have renounced all things and clung to that which the Hidden Tablet hath ordained.
  Ye are but vassals, O kings of the earth! He Who is the King of Kings hath appeared, arrayed in His most wondrous glory, and is summoning you unto Himself, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting. Take heed lest pride deter you from recognizing the Source of Revelation, lest the things of this world shut you out as by a veil from Him Who is the Creator of Heaven. Arise, and serve Him Who is the Desire of all nations, Who hath created you through a word from Him, and ordained you to be, for all time, the emblems of His sovereignty.
  Hearken ye, O Rulers of America and the Presidents of the Republics therein, unto that which the Dove is warbling on the Branch of Eternity: "There is none other God but Me, the Ever-Abiding, the Forgiving, the All-Bountiful." Adorn ye the temple of dominion with the ornament of justice and of the fear of God, and its head with the crown of the remembrance of your Lord, the Creator of the Heavens.
  Rejoice with great joy, for God hath made thee Tihran "the Dayspring of His light", inasmuch as within thee was born the Manifestation of His Glory. Be thou glad for this name that hath been conferred upon thee-a name through which the Day-Star of grace hath shed its splendour, through which both earth and Heaven have been illumined.
  Should anyone acquire one hundred mithqals of gold, nineteen mithqals thereof are God's and to be rendered unto Him, the Fashioner of earth and Heaven. Take heed, O people, lest ye deprive yourselves of so great a bounty. This We have commanded you, though We are well able to dispense with you and with all who are in the Heavens and on earth; in it there are benefits and wisdoms beyond the ken of anyone but God, the Omniscient, the All-Informed. Say: By this means He hath desired to purify what ye possess and to enable you to draw nigh unto such stations as none can comprehend save those whom God hath willed. He, in truth, is the Beneficent, the Gracious, the Bountiful. O people! Deal not faithlessly with the Right of God, nor, without His leave, make free with its disposal. Thus hath His commandment been established in the holy Tablets, and in this exalted Book. He who dealeth faithlessly with God shall in justice meet with faithlessness himself; he, however, who acteth in accordance with God's bidding shall receive a blessing from the Heaven of the bounty of his Lord, the Gracious, the Bestower, the Generous, the Ancient of Days. He, verily, hath willed for you that which is yet beyond your knowledge, but which shall be known to you when, after this fleeting life, your souls soar Heavenwards and the trappings of your earthly joys are folded up. Thus admonisheth you He in Whose possession is the Guarded Tablet.
  Say: This, verily, is the Heaven in which the Mother Book is treasured, could ye but comprehend it. He it is Who hath caused the Rock to shout, and the Burning Bush to lift up its voice, upon the Mount rising above the Holy Land, and proclaim: "The Kingdom is God's, the sovereign Lord of all, the All-Powerful, the Loving!"
  Whoso interpreteth what hath been sent down from the Heaven of Revelation, and altereth its evident meaning, he, verily, is of them that have perverted the Sublime Word of God, and is of the lost ones in the Lucid Book.
  All Feasts have attained their consummation in the two Most Great Festivals, and in the two other Festivals that fall on the twin days-the first of the Most Great Festivals being those days whereon the All-Merciful shed upon the whole of creation the effulgent glory of His most excellent Names and His most exalted Attributes, and the second being that day on which We raised up the One Who announced unto mankind the glad tidings of this Name, through which the dead have been resurrected and all who are in the Heavens and on earth have been gathered together.
  They who recite the verses of the All-Merciful in the most melodious of tones will perceive in them that with which the sovereignty of earth and Heaven can never be compared. From them they will inhale the divine fragrance of My worlds-worlds which today none can discern save those who have been endowed with vision through this sublime, this beauteous Revelation. Say: These verses draw hearts that are pure unto those spiritual worlds that can neither be expressed in words nor intimated by allusion. Blessed be those who hearken.
  Assist ye, O My people, My chosen servants who have arisen to make mention of Me among My creatures and to exalt My Word throughout My realm. These, truly, are the stars of the Heaven of My loving providence and the lamps of My guidance unto all mankind. But he whose words conflict with that which hath been sent down in My Holy Tablets is not of Me. Beware lest ye follow any impious pretender. These Tablets are embellished with the seal of Him Who causeth the dawn to appear, Who lifteth up His voice between the Heavens and the earth. Lay hold on this Sure Handle and on the Cord of My mighty and unassailable Cause.
  Say: True liberty consisteth in man's submission unto My commandments, little as ye know it. Were men to observe that which We have sent down unto them from the Heaven of Revelation, they would, of a certainty, attain unto perfect liberty. Happy is the man that hath apprehended the Purpose of God in whatever He hath revealed from the Heaven of His Will that pervadeth all created things. Say: The liberty that profiteth you is to be found nowhere except in complete servitude unto God, the Eternal Truth. Whoso hath tasted of its sweetness will refuse to barter it for all the dominion of earth and Heaven.
  In the Bayan it had been forbidden you to ask Us questions. The Lord hath now relieved you of this prohibition, that ye may be free to ask what you need to ask, but not such idle questions as those on which the men of former times were wont to dwell. Fear God, and be ye of the righteous! Ask ye that which shall be of profit to you in the Cause of God and His dominion, for the portals of His tender compassion have been opened before all who dwell in Heaven and on earth.
  The inscription on these rings should read, for men: "Unto God belongeth all that is in the Heavens and on the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, hath knowledge of all things"; and for women: "Unto God belongeth the dominion of the Heavens and the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, is potent over all things". These are the verses that were revealed aforetime, but lo, the Point of the Bayan now calleth out, exclaiming, "O Best-Beloved of the worlds! Reveal Thou in their stead such words as will waft the fragrance of Thy gracious favours over all mankind. We have announced unto everyone that one single word from Thee excelleth all that hath been sent down in the Bayan. Thou, indeed, hast power to do what pleaseth Thee. Deprive not Thy servants of the overflowing bounties of the ocean of Thy mercy! Thou, in truth, art He Whose grace is infinite." Behold, We have hearkened to His call, and now fulfil His wish. He, verily, is the Best-Beloved, the Answerer of prayers. If the following verse, which hath at this moment been sent down by God, be engraved upon the burial-rings of both men and women, it shall be better for them; We, of a certainty, are the Supreme Ordainer: "I came forth from God, and return unto Him, detached from all save Him, holding fast to His Name, the Merciful, the Compassionate." Thus doth the Lord single out whomsoever He desireth for a bounty from His presence. He is, in very truth, the God of might and power.
  Be watchful lest the concerns and preoccupations of this world prevent you from observing that which hath been enjoined upon you by Him Who is the Mighty, the Faithful. Be ye the embodiments of such steadfastness amidst mankind that ye will not be kept back from God by the doubts of those who disbelieved in Him when He manifested Himself, invested with a mighty sovereignty. Take heed lest ye be prevented by aught that hath been recorded in the Book from hearkening unto this, the Living Book, Who proclaimeth the truth: "Verily, there is no God but Me, the Most Excellent, the All-Praised." Look ye with the eye of equity upon Him Who hath descended from the Heaven of Divine will and power, and be not of those who act unjustly.
  Such are the words with which My Forerunner hath extolled My Being, could ye but understand. Whoso reflecteth upon these verses, and realizeth what hidden pearls have been enshrined within them, will, by the righteousness of God, perceive the fragrance of the All-Merciful wafting from the direction of this Prison and will, with his whole heart, hasten unto Him with such ardent longing that the hosts of earth and Heaven would be powerless to deter him. Say: This is a Revelation around which every proof and testimony doth circle. Thus hath it been sent down by your Lord, the God of Mercy, if ye be of them that judge aright. Say: This is the very soul of all Scriptures which hath been breathed into the Pen of the Most High, causing all created beings to be dumbfounded, save only those who have been enraptured by the gentle breezes of My loving-kindness and the sweet savours of My bounties which have pervaded the whole of creation.
  Say: By the righteousness of God! I, verily, am His Best-Beloved; and at this moment He listeneth to these verses descending from the Heaven of Revelation and bewaileth the wrongs ye have committed in these days. Fear God, and join not with the aggressor. Say: O people, should ye choose to disbelieve in Him, refrain at least from rising up against Him. By God! Sufficient are the hosts of tyranny that are leagued against Him!
  Teach your children the verses revealed from the Heaven of majesty and power, so that, in most melodious tones, they may recite the Tablets of the All-Merciful in the alcoves within the Mashriqu'l-Adhkars.
  Call ye to mind Karim, and how, when We summoned him unto God, he waxed disdainful, prompted by his own desires; yet We had sent him that which was a solace to the eye of proof in the world of being and the fulfilment of God's testimony to all the denizens of earth and Heaven. As a token of the grace of Him Who is the All-Possessing, the Most High, We bade him embrace the Truth. But he turned away until, as an act of justice from God, angels of wrath laid hold upon him. Unto this We truly were a witness.
  Happy are ye, O ye the learned ones in Baha. By the Lord! Ye are the billows of the Most Mighty Ocean, the stars of the firmament of Glory, the standards of triumph waving betwixt earth and Heaven. Ye are the manifestations of steadfastness amidst men and the daysprings of Divine Utterance to all that dwell on earth. Well is it with him that turneth unto you, and woe betide the froward. This day, it behoveth whoso hath quaffed the Mystic Wine of everlasting life from the Hands of the loving-kindness of the Lord his God, the Merciful, to pulsate even as the throbbing artery in the body of mankind, that through him may be quickened the world and every crumbling bone.
  O Pen of the Most High! Move Thou upon the Tablet at the bidding of Thy Lord, the Creator of the Heavens, and tell of the time when He Who is the Dayspring of Divine Unity purposed to direct His steps towards the School of Transcendent Oneness; haply the pure in heart may gain thereby a glimpse, be it as small as a needle's eye, of the mysteries of Thy Lord, the Almighty, the Omniscient, that lie concealed behind the veils. Say: We, indeed, set foot within the School of inner meaning and explanation when all created things were unaware. We saw the words sent down by Him Who is the All-Merciful, and We accepted the verses of God, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting, which He+F1 presented unto Us, and hearkened unto that which He had solemnly affirmed in the Tablet. This we assuredly did behold. And We assented to His wish through Our behest, for truly We are potent to command.
  Take heed that ye dispute not idly concerning the Almighty and His Cause, for lo! He hath appeared amongst you invested with a Revelation so great as to encompass all things, whether of the past or of the future. Were We to address Our theme by speaking in the language of the inmates of the Kingdom, We would say: "In truth, God created that School ere He created Heaven and earth, and We entered it before the letters B and E were joined and knit together." Such is the language of Our servants in Our Kingdom; consider what the tongue of the dwellers of Our exalted Dominion would utter, for We have taught them Our knowledge and have revealed to them whatever had lain hidden in God's wisdom. Imagine then what the Tongue of Might and Grandeur would utter in His All-Glorious Abode!
  Say: This is the infallible Balance which the Hand of God is holding, in which all who are in the Heavens and all who are on the earth are weighed, and their fate determined, if ye be of them that believe and recognize this truth. Say: This is the Most Great Testimony, by which the validity of every proof throughout the ages hath been established, would that ye might be assured thereof. Say: Through it the poor have been enriched, the learned enlightened, and the seekers enabled to ascend unto the presence of God. Beware lest ye make it a cause of dissension amongst you. Be ye as firmly settled as the immovable mountain in the Cause of your Lord, the Mighty, the Loving.

1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Of St. Pauls experiences, we have nothing but a casual allusion to his having been caught up into Heaven, and seen and heard things of which it was not lawful to speak.
  Mohammed speaks crudely of his having been visited by the Angel Gabriel, who communicated things from God.
  In your early struggles you may have found it difficult to conquer sleep; and you may have wandered so far from the object of your meditations without noticing it, that the meditation has really been broken; but much later on, when you feel that you are getting quite good, you will be shocked to find a complete oblivion of yourself and your surroundings. You will say: Good Heavens! I must have been to sleep! or else What on earth was I meditation upon? or even What was I doing Where am I? Who am I? or a mere wordless bewilderment may daze you. This may alarm you, and your alarm will not be lessened when you come to full consciousness, and reflect that you have actually forgotten who you are and what you are doing!
  They are accurate enough in saying that, compared with this, all human life is absolutely dross; but they go further, and go wrong. They argue that since this is that which transcends the terrestrial, it must be celestial. One of the tendencies in their minds has been the hope of a Heaven such as their parents and teachers have described, or such as they have themselve pictured; and, without the slightest grounds for saying so, they make the assumption This is That.
  But perhaps their silence is not a sign of their weakness, but of their strength. Perhaps these great men are the failures of humanity; perhaps it would be better to say nothing; perhaps only an unbalanced mind would wish to alter anything or believe in the possibility of altering anything; but there are those who think existence even in Heaven intolerable so long as there is one single being who does not share that joy.

1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being, #Theosophy, #Rudolf Steiner, #Occultism
   p. 15
   and lets the things speak about themselves, about that which has significance not for him but for them. Man looks up at the starry Heavens; the delight his soul experiences belongs to him; the eternal laws of the stars which he comprehends in thought, in spirit, belong not to him but to the stars themselves.

1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
    The supreme meaning is great and small, it is as wide as the space of the starry Heaven and as narrow as the cell of the living body.

1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  2.: I thought of the soul as resembling a castle,1' formed of a single diamond or a very transparent crystal,2' and containing many rooms, just as in Heaven there are many mansions.3' If we reflect, sisters, we shall see that the soul of the just man is but a paradise, in which, God tells us, He takes His delight.4' What, do you imagine, must that dwelling be in which a King so mighty, so wise, and so pure, containing in Himself all good, can delight to rest? Nothing can be compared to the great beauty and capabilities of a soul; however keen our intellects may be, they are as unable to comprehend them as to comprehend God, for, as He has told us, He created us in His own image and likeness.5
  4.: Let us imagine, as I said, that there are many rooms in this castle, of which some are above, some below, others at the side; in the centre, in the very midst of them all, is the principal chamber in which God and the soul hold their most secret intercourse.7' Think over this comparison very carefully; God grant it may enlighten you about the different kinds of graces He is pleased to bestow upon the soul. No one can know all about them, much less a person so ignorant as I am. The knowledge that such things are possible will console you greatly should our Lord ever grant you any of these favours; people themselves deprived of them can then at least praise Him for His great goodness in bestowing them on others. The thought of Heaven and the happiness of the saints does us no harm, but cheers and urges us to win this joy for ourselves, nor will it injure us to know that during this exile God can communicate Himself to us loathsome worms; it will rather make us love Him for such immense goodness and infinite mercy.

1.01_-_Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  New England; something about your condition, especially your outward condition or circumstances in this world, in this town, what it is, whether it is necessary that it be as bad as it is, whether it cannot be improved as well as not. I have travelled a good deal in Concord; and everywhere, in shops, and offices, and fields, the inhabitants have appeared to me to be doing penance in a thousand remarkable ways. What
  I have heard of Brahmins sitting exposed to four fires and looking in the face of the sun; or hanging suspended, with their heads downward, over flames; or looking at the Heavens over their shoulders until it becomes impossible for them to resume their natural position, while from the twist of the neck nothing but liquids can pass into the stomach; or dwelling, chained for life, at the foot of a tree; or measuring with their bodies, like caterpillars, the breadth of vast empires; or standing on one leg on the tops of pillars,even these forms of conscious penance are hardly more incredible and astonishing than the scenes which I daily witness. The twelve labors of Hercules were trifling in comparison with those which my neighbors have undertaken; for they were only twelve, and had an end; but I could never see that these men slew or captured any monster or finished any labor. They have no friend Iolas to burn with a hot iron the root of the hydras head, but as soon as one head is crushed, two spring up.
  The soil, it appears, is suited to the seed, for it has sent its radicle downward, and it may now send its shoot upward also with confidence. Why has man rooted himself thus firmly in the earth, but that he may rise in the same proportion into the Heavens above?for the nobler plants are valued for the fruit they bear at last in the air and light, far from the ground, and are not treated like the humbler esculents, which, though they may be biennials, are cultivated only till they have perfected their root, and often cut down at top for this purpose, so that most would not know them in their flowering season.
  I do not mean to prescribe rules to strong and valiant natures, who will mind their own affairs whether in Heaven or hell, and perchance build more magnificently and spend more lavishly than the richest, without ever impoverishing themselves, not knowing how they live,if, indeed, there are any such, as has been dreamed; nor to those who find their encouragement and inspiration in precisely the present condition of things, and cherish it with the fondness and enthusiasm of lovers,and, to some extent, I reckon myself in this number; I do not speak to those who are well employed, in whatever circumstances, and they know whether they are well employed or not;but mainly to the mass of men who are discontented, and idly complaining of the hardness of their lot or of the times, when they might improve them. There are some who complain most energetically and inconsolably of any, because they are, as they say, doing their duty. I also have in my mind that seemingly wealthy, but most terribly impoverished class of all, who have accumulated dross, but know not how to use it, or get rid of it, and thus have forged their own golden or silver fetters.
         for earthly greatness
     All Heavenly comforts rarefies to air.
  Shall we always study to obtain more of these things, and not sometimes to be content with less? Shall the respectable citizen thus gravely teach, by precept and example, the necessity of the young mans providing a certain number of superfluous glow-shoes, and umbrellas, and empty guest chambers for empty guests, before he dies? Why should not our furniture be as simple as the Arabs or the Indians? When I think of the benefactors of the race, whom we have apotheosized as messengers from Heaven, bearers of divine gifts to man, I do not see in my mind any retinue at their heels, any car-load of fashionable furniture. Or what if I were to allowwould it not be a singular allowance?that our furniture should be more complex than the Arabs, in proportion as we are morally and intellectually his superiors! At present our houses are cluttered and defiled with it, and a good housewife would sweep out the greater part into the dust hole, and not leave her mornings work undone. Morning work! By the blushes of Aurora and the music of Memnon, what should be mans _morning work_ in this world? I had three pieces of limestone on my desk, but I was terrified to find that they required to be dusted daily, when the furniture of my mind was all undusted still, and I threw them out the window in disgust. How, then, could I have a furnished house? I would rather sit in the open air, for no dust gathers on the grass, unless where man has broken ground.
  Sardanapalus, and if he resigned himself to their tender mercies he would soon be completely emasculated. I think that in the railroad car we are inclined to spend more on luxury than on safety and convenience, and it threatens without attaining these to become no better than a modern drawing room, with its divans, and ottomans, and sun-shades, and a hundred other oriental things, which we are taking west with us, invented for the ladies of the harem and the effeminate natives of the
  Celestial Empire, which Jonathan should be ashamed to know the names of. I would rather sit on a pumpkin and have it all to myself than be crowded on a velvet cushion. I would rather ride on earth in an ox cart with a free circulation, than go to Heaven in the fancy car of an excursion train and breathe a _malaria_ all the way.
  The man who independently plucked the fruits when he was hungry is become a farmer; and he who stood under a tree for shelter, a housekeeper. We now no longer camp as for a night, but have settled down on earth and forgotten Heaven. We have adopted Christianity merely as an improved method of _agri_-culture. We have built for this world a family mansion, and for the next a family tomb. The best works of art are the expression of mans struggle to free himself from this condition, but the effect of our art is merely to make this low state comfortable and that higher state to be forgotten. There is actually no place in this village for a work of _fine_ art, if any had come down to us, to stand, for our lives, our houses and streets, furnish no proper pedestal for it. There is not a nail to hang a picture on, nor a shelf to receive the bust of a hero or a saint. When I consider how our houses are built and paid for, or not paid for, and their internal economy managed and sustained, I wonder that the floor does not give way under the visitor while he is admiring the gewgaws upon the mantel-piece, and let him through into the cellar, to some solid and honest though earthy foundation. I cannot but perceive that this so called rich and refined life is a thing jumped at, and I do not get on in the enjoyment of the _fine_ arts which adorn it, my attention being wholly occupied with the jump; for I remember that the greatest genuine leap, due to human muscles alone, on record, is that of certain wandering Arabs, who are said to have cleared twenty-five feet on level ground. Without factitious support, man is sure to come to earth again beyond that distance. The first question which I am tempted to put to the proprietor of such great impropriety is, Who bolsters you? Are you one of the ninety-seven who fail, or of the three who succeed? Answer me these questions, and then perhaps I may look at your bawbles and find them ornamental. The cart before the horse is neither beautiful nor useful. Before we can adorn our houses with beautiful objects the walls must be stripped, and our lives must be stripped, and beautiful housekeeping and beautiful living be laid for a foundation: now, a taste for the beautiful is most cultivated out of doors, where there is no house and no housekeeper.
  Thus I could avoid all trade and barter, so far as my food was concerned, and having a shelter already, it would only remain to get clothing and fuel. The pantaloons which I now wear were woven in a farmers family,thank Heaven there is so much virtue still in man; for
  I think the fall from the farmer to the operative as great and memorable as that from the man to the farmer;and in a new country, fuel is an encumbrance. As for a habitat, if I were not permitted still to squat, I might purchase one acre at the same price for which the land I cultivated was soldnamely, eight dollars and eight cents. But as it was, I considered that I enhanced the value of the land by squatting on it.
  My furniture, part of which I made myself, and the rest cost me nothing of which I have not rendered an account, consisted of a bed, a table, a desk, three chairs, a looking-glass three inches in diameter, a pair of tongs and andirons, a kettle, a skillet, and a frying-pan, a dipper, a wash-bowl, two knives and forks, three plates, one cup, one spoon, a jug for oil, a jug for molasses, and a japanned lamp. None is so poor that he need sit on a pumpkin. That is shiftlessness. There is a plenty of such chairs as I like best in the village garrets to be had for taking them away. Furniture! Thank God, I can sit and I can stand without the aid of a furniture warehouse. What man but a philosopher would not be ashamed to see his furniture packed in a cart and going up country exposed to the light of Heaven and the eyes of men, a beggarly account of empty boxes? That is Spauldings furniture. I could never tell from inspecting such a load whether it belonged to a so called rich man or a poor one; the owner always seemed poverty-stricken.
  I have scarcely heard of a truer sacrament, that is, as the dictionary defines it, outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace, than this, and I have no doubt that they were originally inspired directly from Heaven to do thus, though they have no biblical record of the revelation.
  For more than five years I maintained myself thus solely by the labor of my hands, and I found, that by working about six weeks in a year, I could meet all the expenses of living. The whole of my winters, as well as most of my summers, I had free and clear for study. I have thoroughly tried school-keeping, and found that my expenses were in proportion, or rather out of proportion, to my income, for I was obliged to dress and train, not to say think and believe, accordingly, and I lost my time into the bargain. As I did not teach for the good of my fellow-men, but simply for a livelihood, this was a failure. I have tried trade; but I found that it would take ten years to get under way in that, and that then I should probably be on my way to the devil. I was actually afraid that I might by that time be doing what is called a good business. When formerly I was looking about to see what I could do for a living, some sad experience in conforming to the wishes of friends being fresh in my mind to tax my ingenuity, I thought often and seriously of picking huckleberries; that surely I could do, and its small profits might suffice,for my greatest skill has been to want but little,so little capital it required, so little distraction from my wonted moods, I foolishly thought. While my acquaintances went unhesitatingly into trade or the professions, I contemplated this occupation as most like theirs; ranging the hills all summer to pick the berries which came in my way, and thereafter carelessly dispose of them; so, to keep the flocks of Admetus. I also dreamed that I might gather the wild herbs, or carry evergreens to such villagers as loved to be reminded of the woods, even to the city, by hay-cart loads. But I have since learned that trade curses everything it handles; and though you trade in messages from Heaven, the whole curse of trade attaches to the business.
  But all this is very selfish, I have heard some of my townsmen say. I confess that I have hitherto indulged very little in philanthropic enterprises. I have made some sacrifices to a sense of duty, and among others have sacrificed this pleasure also. There are those who have used all their arts to persuade me to undertake the support of some poor family in the town; and if I had nothing to do,for the devil finds employment for the idle,I might try my hand at some such pastime as that. However, when I have thought to indulge myself in this respect, and lay their Heaven under an obligation by maintaining certain poor persons in all respects as comfortably as I maintain myself, and have even ventured so far as to make them the offer, they have one and all unhesitatingly preferred to remain poor. While my townsmen and women are devoted in so many ways to the good of their fellows, I trust that one at least may be spared to other and less humane pursuits. You must have a genius for charity as well as for any thing else. As for Doing-good, that is one of the professions which are full. Moreover, I have tried it fairly, and, strange as it may seem, am satisfied that it does not agree with my constitution. Probably I should not consciously and deliberately forsake my particular calling to do the good which society demands of me, to save the universe from annihilation; and I believe that a like but infinitely greater steadfastness elsewhere is all that now preserves it. But I would not stand between any man and his genius; and to him who does this work, which I decline, with his whole heart and soul and life, I would say,
  Persevere, even if the world call it doing evil, as it is most likely they will.
  I am far from supposing that my case is a peculiar one; no doubt many of my readers would make a similar defence. At doing something,I will not engage that my neighbors shall pronounce it good,I do not hesitate to say that I should be a capital fellow to hire; but what that is, it is for my employer to find out. What _good_ I do, in the common sense of that word, must be aside from my main path, and for the most part wholly unintended. Men say, practically, Begin where you are and such as you are, without aiming mainly to become of more worth, and with kindness aforethought go about doing good. If I were to preach at all in this strain, I should say rather, Set about being good. As if the sun should stop when he had kindled his fires up to the splendor of a moon or a star of the sixth magnitude, and go about like a Robin
  Goodfellow, peeping in at every cottage window, inspiring lunatics, and tainting meats, and making darkness visible, instead of steadily increasing his genial heat and beneficence till he is of such brightness that no mortal can look him in the face, and then, and in the mean while too, going about the world in his own orbit, doing it good, or rather, as a truer philosophy has discovered, the world going about him getting good. When Phaeton, wishing to prove his Heavenly birth by his beneficence, had the suns chariot but one day, and drove out of the beaten track, he burned several blocks of houses in the lower streets of Heaven, and scorched the surface of the earth, and dried up every spring, and made the great desert of Sahara, till at length Jupiter hurled him headlong to the earth with a thunderbolt, and the sun, through grief at his death, did not shine for a year.

1.01_-_Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There can be no doubt that in the beginning there was a worship of the Powers of the physical world, the Sun, Moon, Heaven and Earth, Wind, Rain and Storm etc., the Sacred Rivers and a number of Gods who presided over the workings of Nature.
  wealth of all kinds, protection, victory in battle, or to bring
  down rain from Heaven, recover the sun from clouds or from
  the grip of Night, the free flowing of the seven rivers, recovery
  He is not thinking of the Nature-Power presiding over the outer element of fire or of the fire of the ceremonial sacrifice. Or he speaks of Saraswati as one who impels the words of Truth and awakes to right thinkings or as one opulent with the thought: Saraswati awakes to consciousness or makes us conscious of the "Great Ocean and illumines all our thoughts." It is surely not the River Goddess whom he is thus hymning but the Power, theRiver if you will, of inspiration, the word of the Truth, bringing its light into our thoughts, building up in us that Truth, an inner knowledge. The Gods constantly stand out in their psychological functions; the sacrifice is the outer symbol of an inner work, an inner interchange between the gods and men, - man givingwhat he has, the gods giving in return the horses of power, the herds of light, the heroes of Strength to be his retinue, winning for him victory in his battle with the hosts of Darkness, Vritras, Dasyus, Panis. When the Rishi says, "Let us become conscious whether by the War-Horse or by the Word of a Strength beyond men", his words have either a mystic significance or they have no coherent meaning at all. In the portions translated in this book we have many mystic verses and whole hymns which, however mystic, tear the veil off the outer sacrificial images covering the real sense of the Veda. "Thought", says the Rishi, "has nourished for us human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens; it is the milch-cow which milks of itself the wealth of many forms" - the many kinds of wealth, cows, horses and the rest for which the sacrificer prays; evidently this is no material wealth, it is something which Thought, the Thought embodied in the Mantra, can give and it is the result of the same Thought that nourishes our human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens. A process of divinisation, and of a bringing down of great and luminous riches, treasures won from the Gods by the inner work of sacrifice, is hinted at in terms necessarily covert but still for one who knows how to read these secret words, nin.ya vacamsi, sufficiently expressive, kavaye nivacana. Again, Night and Dawn the eternal sisters are like "joyful weaving women weaving the weft of our perfected works into the form of a sacrifice."
  it is used in this sense in many passages. Thus the horses of
  Indra, the Lord of Heaven, are described as dripping with light,
  ghr.ta-snu,1 - it certainly does not mean that ghee dripped from
  a mind pouring ghrita, ghr.taprus.a manasa and so manifest the
  Seats ("places", or "planes"), the three Heavens each of them
  and manifest the Gods.2 But what is a ghee-pouring mind, and
  how by pouring ghee can a priest manifest the Gods and the
  triple Heavens? But admit the mystical and esoteric meaning
  and the sense becomes clear. What the Rishi means is a "mind
  ketuna. The seven rivers seem to be the rivers of Northern India
  but the Veda speaks of the seven Mighty Ones of Heaven who
  flow down from Heaven; they are waters that know, knowers of
  the Truth - r.tajna - and when they are released they discover
  for us the road to the great Heavens. So too Parashara speaks
  of Knowledge and universal Life, "in the house of the waters".
  Indra releases the rain by slaying Vritra, but this rain too is the
  rain of Heaven and sets the rivers flowing. Thus the legend of
  the release of the waters which takes so large a place in the Veda
  Truth-conscious, r.tacit.11 There are many worlds between up
  to the triple Heavens and their lights but this is the world of
  the highest Light - the world of the Sun of Truth, svar, or the
  Great Heaven. We have to find the path to this Great Heaven,
  the path of Truth, r.tasya panthah.,12 or as it is sometimes called
  rob us of it, who obstruct the flowing of the streams of Truth,
  r.tasya dharah.,13 the streams of Heaven and obstruct in every
  way the soul's ascent. We have to invoke the Gods by the inner
  our path-finder and leader. Our human things are raised up by
  the mystic Fire into the immortal being, into the Great Heaven,
  and the things divine come down into us. As the doctrine of

1.01_-_Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
   experienced something unprecedented, were lled with joy, and with their palms pressed together they gazed attentively at the Buddha.
  Then the Buddha emitted a ray of light from the tuft of white hair between his eyebrows. It illuminated all the eighteen thousand worlds in the east, down as far as the lowest hell, Avci, and up as high as the Akaniha Heaven.
  All the sentient beings in those worlds living in the six transmigratory states became visible from this world. The buddhas in those worlds were also seen, and the Dharma they were teaching could be heard. The monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen and those who had practiced and achieved the path were also to be seen, while the bodhisattva mahsattvas, of various background causes and conditions, endowed in various degrees with the willingness to understand and having various appearances, were also seen practicing the bodhisattva path. All of the buddhas who had achieved parinirva were seen, as well as their relic stupas made of the seven precious treasures.
  Made as extraordinarily beautiful
  As the king of the Heavenly trees
  When his owers bloom.
  Called the abode of immeasurable meanings.
  The Heavenly mndrava owers
  Fell down like rain;
  The Heavenly drums resounded spontaneously.
  All the devas, ngas, and yakas

1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad, #Isha Upanishad, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  3 Shankara reads the line, "Thus in thee - it is not otherwise than thus - action cleaves not, a man." He interprets karman.i in the first line in the sense of Vedic sacrifices which are permitted to the ignorant as a means of escaping from evil actions and their results and attaining to Heaven, but the second karma in exactly the opposite sense, "evil action". The verse, he tells us, represents a concession to the ignorant; the enlightened soul abandons works and the world and goes to the forest. The whole expression and construction in this rendering become forced and unnatural. The rendering I give seems to me the simple and straightforward sense of the Upanishad.

1.01_-_On_Love, #unset, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  And let the winds of the Heavens dance between you.

1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  mortality; it has become life itself. Then the Soul will know It
  neither had birth nor death, neither want of Heaven nor of
  earth. It will know that It neither came nor went; it was nature

1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Only the transcendent, the completely other, can be immanent without being modified by the becoming of that in which it dwells. The Perennial Philosophy teaches that it is desirable and indeed necessary to know the spiritual Ground of things, not only within the soul, but also outside in the world and, beyond world and soul, in its transcendent othernessin Heaven.
  It is because we dont know Who we are, because we are unaware that the Kingdom of Heaven is within us, that we behave in the generally silly, the often insane, the sometimes criminal ways that are so characteristically human. We are saved, we are liberated and enlightened, by perceiving the hitherto unperceived good that is already within us, by returning to our eternal Ground and remaining where, without knowing it, we have always been. Plato speaks in the same sense when he says, in the Republic, that the virtue of wisdom more than anything else contains a divine element which always remains. And in the Theaetetus he makes the point, so frequently insisted upon\by those who have practised spiritual religion, that it is only by becoming Godlike that we can know Godand to become Godlike is to identify ourselves with the divine element which in fact constitutes our essential nature, but of which, in our mainly voluntary ignorance, we choose to remain unaware.
  There is a spirit in the soul, untouched by time and flesh, flowing from the Spirit, remaining in the Spirit, itself wholly spiritual. In this principle is God, ever verdant, ever flowering in all the joy and glory of His actual Self. Sometimes I have called this principle the Tabernacle of the soul, sometimes a spiritual Light, anon I say it is a Spark. But now I say that it is more exalted over this and that than the Heavens are exalted above the earth. So now I name it in a nobler fashion It is free of all names and void of all forms. It is one and simple, as God is one and simple, and no man can in any wise behold it.

1.01_-_The_First_Steps, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Those of you who can afford it will do better to have a room for this practice alone. Do not sleep in that room, it must be kept holy. You must not enter the room until you have bathed, and are perfectly clean in body and mind. Place flowers in that room always; they are the best surroundings for a Yogi; also pictures that are pleasing. Burn incense morning and evening. Have no quarrelling, nor anger, nor unholy thought in that room. Only allow those persons to enter it who are of the same thought as you. Then gradually there will be an atmosphere of holiness in the room, so that when you are miserable, sorrowful, doubtful, or your mind is disturbed, the very fact of entering that room will make you calm. This was the idea of the temple and the church, and in some temples and churches you will find it even now, but in the majority of them the very idea has been lost. The idea is that by keeping holy vibrations there the place becomes and remains illumined. Those who cannot afford to have a room set apart can practice anywhere they like. Sit in a straight posture, and the first thing to do is to send a current of holy thought to all creation. Mentally repeat, "Let all beings be happy; let all beings be peaceful; let all beings be blissful." So do to the east, south, north and west. The more you do that the better you will feel yourself. You will find at last that the easiest way to make ourselves healthy is to see that others are healthy, and the easiest way to make ourselves happy is to see that others are happy. After doing that, those who believe in God should pray not for money, not for health, nor for Heaven; pray for knowledge and light; every other prayer is selfish. Then the next thing to do is to think of your own body, and see that it is strong and healthy; it is the best instrument you have. Think of it as being as strong as adamant, and that with the help of this body you will cross the ocean of life. Freedom is never to be reached by the weak. Throw away all weakness. Tell your body that it is strong, tell your mind that it is strong, and have unbounded faith and hope in yourself.

1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  pounded the Light-Emitting Wisdom Scripture; he experienced
  Heavenly flowers falling in profusion and the earth turning to
  gold. He studied the Path and humbly served the Buddha, issu
  selves with? Hsueh Tou says, here and now the pure wind is
  circling the earth. Throughout Heaven and earth, what is there
  that is limited? Hsueh Tou picks up the numberless concerns

1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #Hakuin Ekaku, #Zen
  As I said in my previous letter, I was disturbed to learn you have recently been indulging in your reprehensible habit of using strong and unfilial language to your elderly parents. This has caused them much pain. It is altogether abominable. Never forget that there is indeed such a thing as Heavenly retribution. The wrath of the gods is very real.
  They kept working through the night, muttering words like, "Ahh! How disgusting," and "Oh! How unclean." Approaching them, the priest said, "Why are you cleaning and purifying this place with such great care?"
  "Since you ask," one of them replied, "an unfilial son has defiled this shrine. See over there where he entered through the sacred hedge and walked through the sacred precincts. Now we must dig up every particle of earth that his feet contaminated, down to a depth of seven feet, and dispose of it. But that fellow will soon receive his just reward from the lord of Heaven." By the time he had finished speaking, light was appearing in the morning sky, and he and all the other strange beings had vanished. Not long afterward in that same area, a man was struck and killed by a single bolt of lightning.
  In contrast to these terrible tales of retribution, there are also accounts of children who thanks to Heaven's miraculous intervention were enabled to carry out acts of great filial devotion: the story of a rare medicinal stone suddenly appearing in the garden of a son who needed it to cure an ailing father; of midwinter ice breaking up and fresh carp leaping into the arms of a son whose stepmother had a craving for minced fish; of a poor man whose shovel struck a cauldron filled with gold as he was about to bury his child alive to ensure his mother would be adequately fed; of bamboo shoots emerging in midwinter for a son anxious to feed them to his mother; of a carp-filled fountain gushing up in the garden of a son who wanted to satisfy his mother's yearning for fine water and minced fish.
  But even if you don't perform acts of filial devotion like these, of a caliber that elicits Heavenly intervention, I devoutly hope you do not commit acts of an unfilial nature that will bring punishment down upon you. A person who ignores or refuses to acknowledge what takes place right under his nose and insists on merely doing as he pleases must be either a stupid man or an evil one.
  The people in the half-dozen stories I related, having turned away from reasonable courses of action, convinced themselves that their transgressions were minor and that any retribution would be minor as well, and because of that they ended up receiving the severe judgment of Heaven, dying very unfortunate deaths, leaving behind them names blackened forever as unfilial sons or daughters, and falling into the interminable suffering and torment of the Burning Hells. That this happened because they did not fear the wrath of the gods and were ignorant of Heavenly retribution is a matter each and every person should give the greatest care and consideration.
  After stating that unfilial behavior invariably arises from an addiction to wine and women, presumably the vices his friend had succumbed to, Hakuin goes on to say:
  Obsession with these seductions is a serious disease, and it is one that neither the wise nor the foolish can escape. A wise person blinded by delusion is like a tiger that falls into a well and yet has sufficient strength to claw its way out without losing its skin. When a foolish man is similarly blinded, he is like a tired, skinny old fox that falls in but perishes miserably at the bottom of the well because he lacks the strength to clamber out. Even a person who is just tolerably clever will, once he has fallen victim to these seductions and begins behaving in an unfilial manner, heed the warnings of his elders and the advice of the good and virtuous, immediately change his ways and become a kind and considerate son to his parents. Receiving Heaven's favor and the gods' hidden assistance, he will be blessed with great happiness and long life. When he dies, he will leave a sterling reputation for wisdom and goodness behind him.
  Not so a foolish man, for once he engages in unfilial behavior he neither fears the warnings of his elders nor heeds the advice of good, upright people. He defies the sun, he opposes the moon, and in the end he receives the punishment of Heaven and the dire verdict of the gods. In this state, self-redemption is no longer possible., #Isha Upanishad, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Heaven AND HELL
  The enjoyment of beatitude in a Heaven beyond is also not the supreme consummation. But Vedantic thought did not envisage rebirth as an immediate entry after death into a new body; the mental being in man is not so rigidly bound to the vital and physical, - on the contrary, the latter are ordinarily dissolved together after death, and there must therefore be, before the soul is attracted back towards terrestrial existence, an interval in which it assimilates its terrestrial experiences in order to be able to constitute a new vital and physical being upon earth. During this interval it must dwell in states or worlds beyond and these may be favourable or unfavourable to its future development. They are favourable in proportion as the light of the Supreme Truth of which Surya is a symbol enters into them, but states of intermediate ignorance or darkness are harmful to the soul in its progress. Those enter into them, as has been affirmed in the third verse, who do hurt to themselves by shutting themselves to the light or distorting the natural course of their development. The Vedantic Heavens are states of light and the soul's expansion; darkness, self-obscuration and self-distortion are the nature of the Hells which it has to shun.

1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  Indra said, Let me be; I am all right here; I do not care for the
  Heavens, while I have this sow and these little pigs. The poor
  gods were at their wits end what to do. After a time they
  there is not intelligence behind it. What the world will call a
  very common face he will call Heavenly, if that spirit shines
  behind it. This thirst after body is the great bane of human life.

1.02_-_Self-Consecration, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  9:The very aim and conception of an integral Yoga debars us from adopting this simple and strenuous high-pitched process. The hope of an integral transformation forbids us to take a short cut or to make ourselves light for the race by throwing away our impediments. For we have set out to conquer all ourselves and the world for God; we are determined to give him our becoming as well as our being and not merely to bring the pure and naked spirit as a bare offering to a remote and secret Divinity in a distant Heaven or abolish all we are in a holocaust to an immobile Absolute. The Divine that we adore is not only a remote extracosmic Reality, but a half-veiled Manifestation present and near to us here in the universe. Life is the field of a divine manifestation not yet complete: here, in life, on earth, in the body, -- ihaiva, as the Upanishads insist, -- we have to unveil the Godhead; here we must make its transcendent greatness, light and sweetness real to our consciousness, here possess and, as far as may be, express it. Life then we must accept in our Yoga in order utterly to transmute it; we are forbidden to shrink from the difficulties that this acceptance may add to our struggle. Our compensation is that even if the path is more rugged, the effort more complex and bafflingly arduous, yet after a point we gain an immense advantage. For once our minds are reasonably fixed in the central vision and our wills are on the whole converted to the single pursuit. Life becomes our helper. Intent, vigilant, integrally conscious, we can take every detail of its forms and every incident of its movements as food for the sacrificial Fire within us. Victorious in the struggle, we can compel Earth herself to be an aid towards our perfection and can enrich our realisation with the booty torn from the powers that oppose us.

1.02_-_The_7_Habits_An_Overview, #The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People, #Stephen Covey, #unset
  It's obviously not a quick fix. But I assure you, you will feel benefits and see immediate payoffs that will be encouraging. In the words of Thomas Paine, "That which we obtain too easily, we esteem too lightly. It is dearness only which gives everything its value. Heaven knows how to put a proper price on its goods."

1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  For he was of great Rome, and of her empire
  In the empyreal Heaven as father chosen;
  The which and what, wishing to speak the truth,
  That I too late have risen to his succour,
  From that which I have heard of him in Heaven.
  Bestir thee now, and with thy speech ornate,
  The human race exceedeth all contained
  Within the Heaven that has the lesser circles,
  So grateful unto me is thy commandment,
  Nor any flame assails me of this burning.
  A gentle Lady is in Heaven, who grieves
  At this impediment, to which I send thee,
  Seeing that three such Ladies benedight
  Are caring for thee in the court of Heaven,
  And so much good my speech doth promise thee?"

1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The symbolic companionship of Arjuna and Krishna, the human and the divine soul, is expressed elsewhere in Indian thought, in the Heavenward journey of Indra and Kutsa seated in one chariot, in the figure of the two birds upon one tree in the
  Upanishad, in the twin figures of Nara and Narayana, the seers who do tapasya together for the knowledge. But in all three it is the idea of the divine knowledge in which, as the Gita says, all action culminates that is in view; here it is instead the action which leads to that knowledge and in which the divine Knower figures himself. Arjuna and Krishna, this human and this divine, stand together not as seers in the peaceful hermitage of meditation, but as fighter and holder of the reins in the clamorous field, in the midst of the hurtling shafts, in the chariot of battle. The

1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and Heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
  Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to Heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from Heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving Heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the Heaven of our mentality.
  There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of Heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.
  All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of Heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.
  Our earth shaped out of the dark inconscient ocean of existence lifts its high formations and ascending peaks Heavenward; Heaven of mind has its own formations, clouds that give out their lightnings and their waters of life; the streams of the clarity and the honey ascend out of the subconscient ocean below and seek the superconscient ocean above; and from above that ocean sends downward its rivers of the light and truth and bliss even into our physical being. Thus in images of physical Nature the Vedic poets sing the hymn of our spiritual ascension.
  We create for ourselves by the sacrifice and by the word shining seers, heroes to fight for us, children of our works. The Rishis and the Gods find for us our luminous herds; the Ribhus fashion by the mind the chariots of the gods and their horses and their shining weapons. Our life is a horse that neighing and galloping bears us onward and upward; its forces are swift-hoofed steeds, the liberated powers of the mind are wide-winging birds; this mental being or this soul is the upsoaring Swan or the Falcon that breaks out from a hundred iron walls and wrests from the jealous guardians of felicity the wine of the Soma. Every shining godward Thought that arises from the secret abysses of the heart is a priest and a creator and chants a divine hymn of luminous realisation and puissant fulfilment. We seek for the shining gold of the Truth; we lust after a Heavenly treasure.

1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  alone, all this magnificent universe." (Mundaka Upanishad II, 12) At long last, the dichotomy that is tearing this poor world apart between God and the Devil as if one always had to choose between Heaven and earth, and could never be saved except when mutilated was healed for good. Yet, in practice, for the last three thousand years, the entire religious history of India has taken the view that there is a true Brahman, as it were, transcendent, immobile, forever beyond this bedlam, and a false Brahman, or rather a minor one (there are several schools), for an intermediate and more or less questionable reality (i.e., life, the earth, our poor mess of an earth). "Abandon this world of illusion," exclaimed the great Shankara. 17 "Brahman is real, the world is a lie," says the Nirlamba Upanishad: brahman satyam jaganmithya.
  Try as we might, we just don't understand through what distortion or oversight "All is Brahman" ever became "All, except the world, is Brahman."

1.02_-_The_Human_Soul, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  7.: So obscure are these spiritual matters that to explain them an ignorant person like myself must say much that is superfluous, and even alien to the subject, before coming to the point. My readers must be patient with me, as I am with myself while writing what I do not understand; indeed, I often take up the paper like a dunce, not knowing what to say, nor how to begin. Doubtless there is need for me to do my best to explain these spiritual subjects to you, for we often hear how beneficial prayer is for our souls; our Constitutions oblige us to pray so many hours a day, yet tell us nothing of what part we ourselves can take in it and very little of the work God does in the soul by its means.22' It will be helpful, in setting it before you in various ways, to consider this Heavenly edifice within us, so little understood by men, near as they often come to it. Our Lord gave me grace to understand something of such matters when I wrote on them before, yet I think I have more light now, especially on the more difficult questions. Unfortunately I am too ignorant to treat of such subjects without saying much that is already well known.
  10.: I do not know whether I have put this clearly; self-knowledge is of such consequence that I would not have you careless of it, though you may be lifted to Heaven in prayer, because while on earth nothing is more needful than humility. Therefore, I repeat, not only a good way, but the best of all ways, is to endeavour to enter first by the room where humility is practised, which is far better than at once rushing on to the others. This is the right road;-if we know how easy and safe it is to walk by it, why ask for wings with which to fly? Let us rather try to learn how to advance quickly. I believe we shall never learn to know ourselves except by endeavouring to know God, for, beholding His greatness we are struck by our own baseness, His purity shows our foulness, and by meditating on His humility we find how very far we are from being humble.

1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Some idea of the inexhaustible richness of the divine nature can be obtained by analysing, word by word, the invocation with which the Lords Prayer beginsOur Father who art in Heaven. God is oursours in the same intimate sense that our consciousness and life are ours. But as well as immanently ours, God is also transcendently the personal Father, who loves his creatures and to whom love and allegiance are owed by them in return. Our Father who art: when we come to consider the verb in isolation, we perceive that the immanent-transcendent personal God is also the immanent-transcendent One, the essence and principle of all existence. And finally Gods being is in Heaven; the divine nature is other than, and incommensurable with, the nature of the creatures in whom God is immanent. That is why we can attain to the unitive knowledge of God only when we become in some measure Godlike, only when we permit Gods kingdom to come by making our own creaturely kingdom go.
  It was from the Nameless that Heaven and Earth sprang;
  One of the greatest favours bestowed on the soul transiently in this life is to enable it to see so distinctly and to feel so profoundly that it cannot comprehend God at all. These souls are herein somewhat like the saints in Heaven, where they who know Him most perfectly perceive most clearly that He is infinitely incomprehensible; for those who have the less clear vision do not perceive so clearly as do these others how greatly He transcends their vision.
  Meanwhile, I beseech you by the eternal and imperishable truth, and by my soul, consider; grasp the unheard-of. God and Godhead are as distinct as Heaven and earth. Heaven stands a thousand miles above the earth, and even so the Godhead is above God. God becomes and disbecomes. Whoever understands this preaching, I wish him well. But even if nobody had been here, I must still have preached this to the poor-box.

1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
      Francis Thompson, The Hound of Heaven, opening lines.

1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  We shall examine the question of time in detail later in our discussion; here we wish to point out that there is a forgotten but essential interconnection between time and the psyche. The closed horizons of antiquity's celestial cave-like vault express a soul not yet awakened to spatial time-consciousness and temporal quantification. The "Heaven of the heart" mentioned by Origen was likewise a self-contained inner Heaven first exteriorized into the Heavenly landscapes of the frescoes by the brothers Ambrogio and Pietro Lorenzetti in the church of St. Francesco in Assisi (ca. 1327-28). One should note that these early renderings of landscape and sky, which include a realistic rather than symbolic astral-mythical moon, are not merely accidental pictures with nocturnal themes. In contrast to the earlier vaulted sky, the Heaven of these frescoes is no longer an enclosure; it is now rendered from the vantage point of the artist and expresses the incipient perspectivity of a confrontation with space, rather than an unperspectival immersion or inherence in it. Man is henceforth not just in the world but begins to possess it; no longer possessed by Heaven, he becomes a conscious possessor if not of the Heavens, at least of the earth. This shift is, of course, a gain as well as a loss.
  When Petrarch's glance spatially isolated a part of "nature" from the whole, the allencompassing attachment to sky and earth and the unquestioned, closed unperspectival ties are severed. The isolated part becomes a piece of land created by his perception. It may well be that with this event a part of the spiritual, divine formative principle of Heaven and earth (and nature in its all-encompassing sense) was conveyed to man. If this is indeed so, then from that day of Petrarch's discovery onward man's responsibility was increased. Yet regarded from our vantage point, it is doubtful whether man has been adequate to this responsibility. Be that as it may, the consequences of Petrarch's discovery remain unaltered; we are still able to sense his uneasiness about his discovery, and the grave responsibility arising from it as documented in his letter.
  Pausing for a new Paragraph, he continues with these surprising words: "My gaze, fully satisfied by contemplating the mountain [i.e., only after a conscious and exhaustive survey of the Panorama], my eyes turned inward [in me ipsuminterioresoculosreflexi]; and then we fell silent . . " Although obscured by psychological reservations and the memory of his physical exertion, the concluding lines of his letter suggest an ultimate affirmation of his ascent and the attendant experience: "So much perspiration and effort just to bring the body a little closer to Heaven; the soul, when approaching God. must be similarly terrified.
  At the risk of exasperating many readers, we would venture to point out that this supersession of the number seven, the heptaos, can be interpreted as an indication of the symbolic conquest of the cavernous and vaulted Heaven of unperspectivity. With the arrival of the eighth "art," which can also be considered an eighth muse, the world of the ancient seven-planet Heaven collapses; the "n-", the negation retained in the night-sky [Nacht] of the unperspectival cavern gives way to the clarity and diurnal brightness of the eight (acht), which lacks the negating "n". The heptagonal cosmos of the ancients and its mystery religions are left behind, and man steps forth to integrate and concretize space.

1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  Heaven and earth are narrow; sun, moon, and stars all at once
  go dark. Even if blows of the staff fall like rain and shouts roll

1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  This small lake was of most value as a neighbor in the intervals of a gentle rain storm in August, when, both air and water being perfectly still, but the sky overcast, mid-afternoon had all the serenity of evening, and the wood-thrush sang around, and was heard from shore to shore. A lake like this is never smoother than at such a time; and the clear portion of the air above it being shallow and darkened by clouds, the water, full of light and reflections, becomes a lower Heaven itself so much the more important. From a hill top near by, where the wood had been recently cut off, there was a pleasing vista southward across the pond, through a wide indentation in the hills which form the shore there, where their opposite sides sloping toward each other suggested a stream flowing out in that direction through a wooded valley, but stream there was none. That way I looked between and over the near green hills to some distant and higher ones in the horizon, tinged with blue. Indeed, by standing on tiptoe I could catch a glimpse of some of the peaks of the still bluer and more distant mountain ranges in the north-west, those true-blue coins from Heavens own mint, and also of some portion of the village. But in other directions, even from this point, I could not see over or beyond the woods which surrounded me. It is well to have some water in your neighborhood, to give buoyancy to and float the earth. One value even of the smallest well is, that when you look into it you see that earth is not continent but insular. This is as important as that it keeps butter cool. When I looked across the pond from this peak toward the Sudbury meadows, which in time of flood
  I distinguished elevated perhaps by a mirage in their seething valley, like a coin in a basin, all the earth beyond the pond appeared like a thin crust insulated and floated even by this small sheet of interverting water, and I was reminded that this on which I dwelt was but _dry land_.
  German Confederacy, made up of petty states, with its boundary forever fluctuating, so that even a German cannot tell you how it is bounded at any moment. The nation itself, with all its so called internal improvements, which, by the way are all external and superficial, is just such an unwieldy and overgrown establishment, cluttered with furniture and tripped up by its own traps, ruined by luxury and heedless expense, by want of calculation and a worthy aim, as the million households in the land; and the only cure for it as for them is in a rigid economy, a stern and more than Spartan simplicity of life and elevation of purpose. It lives too fast. Men think that it is essential that the _Nation_ have commerce, and export ice, and talk through a telegraph, and ride thirty miles an hour, without a doubt, whether _they_ do or not; but whether we should live like baboons or like men, is a little uncertain. If we do not get out sleepers, and forge rails, and devote days and nights to the work, but go to tinkering upon our _lives_ to improve _them_, who will build railroads?
  And if railroads are not built, how shall we get to Heaven in season?
  But if we stay at home and mind our business, who will want railroads?

1.03_-_A_Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  At that time the fourfold assembly of monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen and the great assembly of devas, ngas, yakas, gandharvas, asuras, garuas, kinaras, and mahoragas saw riputra receive his prediction of highest, complete enlightenment in the presence of the Buddha. They rejoiced greatly and became immeasurably happy. All of them removed their outer garments and proffered them to the Buddha as offerings.
  akra, the lord of devas, and Brahma, together with innumerable devaputras also made offerings to the Buddha of their Heavenly beautiful garments, Heavenly mndrava owers, and great mndrava owers. Their Heavenly garments oated and uttered in the air, while in the sky the devas played hundreds of thousands of myriads of kinds of music together at one time. They rained down various Heavenly owers and said: In the past the
  Buddha turned the wheel of the Dharma for the rst time in Vras. Now he has turned the wheel of the utmost and greatest Dharma again.
  The Tathgata appears in the triple world, which is like a decaying old house on re, to rescue sentient beings from the re of birth, old age, illness, and death, anxiety, sorrow, suffering, distress, delusion, blindness, and the three poisons of greed, hatred, and ignorance. Thus he leads and inspires sentient beings and causes them to attain highest, complete enlightenment.
  The Tathgatas see all sentient beings burning in the re of birth, old age, illness, and death, anxiety, sorrow, suffering, and distress. Because of the desires of the ve senses and the desire for monetary prot they also experience various kinds of suffering. Because of their attachment and pursuits they experience various kinds of suffering in the present; and in the future they will suffer in the states of existence of hell, animals, and hungry ghosts (pretas). If they are born in the Heavens or in the human world they will experience a variety of sorrows such as suffering from poverty and destitution, separation from loved ones, or suffering from encounters with those they dislike.
  Although sentient beings are immersed in such sorrows, they rejoice and play. They are not aware, shocked, startled, or disgusted nor do they seek release. Running around in the burning house of the triple world, they experience great suffering and yet they do not realize it.

1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  karma can't hold him. No matter what kind of karma, a buddha
  transforms it. Heaven and hell39 are nothing to him. But the aware
  ness of a mortal is dim compared to that of a buddha, who pene
  the goodness of others. There's no advantage in deceiving yourself.
  Good and bad are distinct. Cause and effect are clear. Heaven and
  hell are right before your eyes. But fools don't believe and fall
  good deeds result in blessings. Angry people go to hell and happy
  people go to Heaven. But once you know that the nature of anger
  and joy is empty and you let them go, you free yourself from

1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    6. O Fire, thou art Rudra, the mighty one of the great Heaven and thou art the army of the Life-Gods and hast power over all that fills desire. Thou journeyest with dawn-red winds to bear thee and thine is the house of bliss; thou art Pushan and thou guardest with thyself thy worshippers.
    15. O Fire that hast come to perfect birth, thou art with the Gods and thou frontest them in thy might and thou exceedest them too, O God, when here the satisfying fullness of thee becomes all-pervading in its greatness along both the continents, Earth and Heaven.
    1. Make the Fire that knows all things born to grow by your sacrifice; worship him with thy offering and thy body and thy speech. Worship in his kindling Fire with whom are his strong delights, the male of the sun-world, the Priest of the Call, the inhabitant of Heaven4 who sits at the chariot yoke in our battles.
    2. The Nights and the Dawns have lowed to thee as the milchcows low towards a calf in their lairs of rest. O Fire of many blessings, thou art the traveller of Heaven through the ages of man and thou shinest self-gathered through his nights.5
    3. The Gods have sent into the foundation of the middle world this great worker and pilgrim of earth and of Heaven, whom we must know, like our chariot of white-flaming light, Fire whom we must voice with our lauds like a friend in the peoples.
      4 Or, who dwells in the Light,
    5. Let Fire be the priest of your call, let his presence be around every pilgrim-rite; this is he whom men crown with the word and the offering. He shall play in his growing fires wearing his tiara of golden light; like Heaven with its stars he shall give us knowledge of our steps along both the continentworlds.
    6. O Fire, opulently kindling for our peace, let thy light arise in us and bring its gift of riches. Make Earth and Heaven ways for our happy journeying and the offerings of man a means for the coming of the Gods.
    7. O Fire, give us the vast possessions, the thousandfold riches; open to inspiration like gates the plenitude; make Earth and Heaven turned to the Beyond by the Word. The Dawns have broken into splendour as if there shone the brilliant world of the Sun.
      6 Or, like a thing of delight in his shining beauty,
    9. O pristine Fire, even thus the Thought has nourished our human things in the immortals, in the great Heavens. The Thought is our milch-cow, of herself she milks for the doer of works in his battles and in his speed to the journey the many forms and the hundreds of the Treasure.
    2. Fire who voices the godhead, shines revealing the planes, each and each; high of ray he reveals, each and each, the triple Heavens by his greatness. Let him flood the oblation with a mind that diffuses the light and manifest the gods on the head of the sacrifice.
    7. The two divine Priests of the call, the first, the full in wisdom and stature, offer by the illumining Word the straight things in us; sacrificing to the Gods in season, they reveal them in light in the navel of the Earth and on the three peaks of Heaven.
    6. Like one who thirsts he lifts his light on the forests; his roar is like the cry of waters on their path, he neighs like a chariot war-horse. Black is his trail, burning his heat; he is full of rapture and awakes to knowledge: he is like Father Heaven smiling with his starry spaces.
    5. For us, O Fire, the Rain of Heaven around us! for us, O Fire, the wealth immovable,20 for us, O Fire, the impulsions that bring their thousands.
    4. He shines rich with diverse lustres like the Heavens of the Sun27 in his illumining splendour, shines wide with his ray, putting forth on us a revealing light with his ageless fires.
      26 Or, as one seeking for plenitude

1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Within us all is the other person, the inner man, whom the Scripture calls the new man, the Heavenly man, the young person, the friend, the aristocrat.
  The biographies of the saints testify unequivocally to the fact that spiritual training leads to a transcendence of personality, not merely in the special circumstances of battle, but in all circumstances and in relation to all creatures, so that the saint loves his enemies or, if he is a Buddhist, does not even recognize the existence of enemies, but treats all sentient beings, sub-human as well as human, with the same compassion and disinterested good will. Those who win through to the unitive knowledge of God set out upon their course from the most diverse starting points. One is a man, another a woman; one a born active, another a born contemplative. No two of them inherit the same temperament and physical constitution, and their lives are passed in material, moral and intellectual environments that are profoundly dissimilar. Nevertheless, insofar as they are saints, insofar as they possess the unitive knowledge that makes them perfect as their Father which is in Heaven is perfect, they are all astonishingly alike. Their actions are uniformly selfless and they are constantly recollected, so that at every moment they know who they are and what is their true relation to the universe and its spiritual Ground. Of even plain average people it may be said that their name is Legionmuch more so of exceptionally complex personalities, who identify themselves with a wide diversity of moods, cravings and opinions. Saints, on the contrary, are neither double-minded nor half-hearted, but single and, however great their intellectual gifts, profoundly simple. The multiplicity of Legion has given place to one-pointednessnot to any of those evil one-pointednesses of ambition or covetousness, or lust for power and fame, not even to any of the nobler, but still all too human one-pointednesses of art, scholarship and science, regarded as ends in themselves, but to the supreme, more than human one-pointedness that is the very being of those souls who consciously and consistently pursue mans final end, the knowledge of eternal Reality. In one of the Pali scriptures there is a significant anecdote about the Brahman Drona who, seeing the Blessed One sitting at the foot of a tree, asked him, Are you a deva? And the Exalted One answered, I am not. Are you a gandharva? I am not, Are you a yaksha? I am not. Are you a man? I am not a man. On the Brahman asking what he might be, the Blessed One replied, Those evil influences, those cravings, whose non-destruction would have individualized me as a deva, a gandharva, a yaksha (three types of supernatural being), or a man, I have completely annihilated. Know therefore that I am Buddha.
  When a man lacks discrimination, his will wanders in all directions, after innumerable aims. Those who lack discrimination may quote the letter of the scripture; but they are really denying its inner truth. They are full of worldly desires and hungry for the rewards of Heaven. They use beautiful figures of speech; they teach elaborate rituals, which are supposed to obtain pleasure and power for those who practice them. But, actually, they understand nothing except the law of Karma that chains men to rebirth.
  In the West, the mystics went some way towards liberating Christianity from its unfortunate servitude to historic fact. (or, to be more accurate, to those various mixtures of contemporary record with subsequent inference and phantasy, which have, at different epochs, been accepted as historic fact). From the writings of Eckhart, Tauler and Ruysbroeck, of Boehme, William Law and the Quakers, it would be possible to extract a spiritualized and universalized Christianity, whose narratives should refer, not to history as it was, or as someone afterwards thought it ought to be, but to processes forever unfolded in the heart of man. But unfortunately the influence of the mystics was never powerful enough to bring about a radical Mahayanist revolution in the West. In spite of them, Christianity has remained a religion in which the pure Perennial Philosophy has been overlaid, now more, now less, by an idolatrous preoccupation with events and things in timeevents and things regarded not merely as useful means, but as ends, intrinsically sacred and indeed divine. Moreover such improvements on history as were made in the course of centuries were, most imprudently, treated as though they themselves were a part of historya procedure which put a powerful weapon into the hands of Protestant and, later, of Rationalist controversialists. How much wiser it would have been to admit the perfectly avowable fact that, when the sternness of Christ the Judge had been unduly emphasized, men and women felt the need of personifying the divine compassion in a new form, with the result that the figure of the Virgin, mediatrix to the mediator, came into increased prominence. And when, in course of time, the Queen of Heaven was felt to be too awe-inspiring, compassion was re-personified in the homely figure of St. Joseph, who thus became methator to the methatrix to the methator. In exactly the same way Buddhist worshippers felt that the historic Sakyamuni, with his insistence on recollectedness, discrimination and a total dying to self as the principal means of liberation, was too stern and too intellectual. The result was that the love and compassion which Sakyamuni had also inculcated came to be personified in Buddhas such as Amida and Maitreyadivine characters completely removed from history, inasmuch as their temporal career was situated somewhere in the distant past or distant future. Here it may be remarked that the vast numbers of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, of whom the Mahayanist theologians speak, are commensurate with the vastness of their cosmology. Time, for them, is beginningless, and the innumerable universes, every one of them supporting sentient beings of every possible variety, are born, evolve, decay and the, only to repeat the same cycleagain and again, until the final inconceivably remote consummation, when every sentient being in all the worlds shall have won to deliverance out of time into eternal Suchness or Buddhahood This cosmological background to Buddhism has affinities with the world picture of modern astronomyespecially with that version of it offered in the recently published theory of Dr. Weiszcker regarding the formation of planets. If the Weiszcker hypothesis is correct, the production of a planetary system would be a normal episode in the life of every star. There are forty thousand million stars in our own galactic system alone, and beyond our galaxy other galaxies, indefinitely. If, as we have no choice but to believe, spiritual laws governing consciousness are uniform throughout the whole planet-bearing and presumably life-supporting universe, then certainly there is plenty of room, and at the same time, no doubt, the most agonizing and desperate need, for those innumerable redemptive incarnations of Suchness, upon whose shining multitudes the Mahayanists love to dwell.
  Can the many fantastic and mutually incompatible theories of expiation and atonement, which have been grafted onto the Christian doctrine of divine incarnation, be regarded as indispensable elements in a sane theology? I find it difficult to imagine how anyone who has looked into a history of these notions, as expounded, for example, by the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews, by Athanasius and Augustine, by Anselm and Luther, by Calvin and Grotius, can plausibly answer this question in the affirmative. In the present context, it will be enough to call attention to one of the bitterest of all the bitter ironies of history. For the Christ of the Gospels, lawyers seemed further from the Kingdom of Heaven, more hopelessly impervious to Reality, than almost any other class of human beings except the rich. But Christian theology, especially that of the Western churches, was the product of minds imbued with Jewish and Roman legalism. In all too many instances the immediate insights of the Avatar and the theocentric saint were rationalized into a system, not by philosophers, but by speculative barristers and metaphysical jurists. Why should what Abbot John Chapman calls the problem of reconciling (not merely uniting) Mysticism and Christianity be so extremely difficult? Simply because so much Roman and Protestant thinking was done by those very lawyers whom Christ regarded as being peculiarly incapable of understanding the true Nature of Things. The Abbot (Chapman is apparently referring to Abbot Marmion) says St John of the Cross is like a sponge full of Christianity. You can squeeze it all out, and the full mystical theory (in other words, the pure Perennial Philosophy) remains. Consequently for fifteen years or so I hated St John of the Cross and called him a Buddhist. I loved St Teresa and read her over and over again. She is first a Christian, only secondarily a mystic. Then I found I had wasted fifteen years, so far as prayer was concerned.

1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers, #Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  ANSWER: The intention is all that hath been sent down from the Heaven of Divine Utterance. The prime requisite is the eagerness and love of sanctified souls to read the Word of God. To read one verse, or even one word, in a spirit of joy and radiance, is preferable to the perusal of many Books.

1.03_-_Reading, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Those who have not learned to read the ancient classics in the language in which they were written must have a very imperfect knowledge of the history of the human race; for it is remarkable that no transcript of them has ever been made into any modern tongue, unless our civilization itself may be regarded as such a transcript. Homer has never yet been printed in English, nor schylus, nor Virgil evenworks as refined, as solidly done, and as beautiful almost as the morning itself; for later writers, say what we will of their genius, have rarely, if ever, equalled the elaborate beauty and finish and the lifelong and heroic literary labors of the ancients. They only talk of forgetting them who never knew them. It will be soon enough to forget them when we have the learning and the genius which will enable us to attend to and appreciate them. That age will be rich indeed when those relics which we call Classics, and the still older and more than classic but even less known Scriptures of the nations, shall have still further accumulated, when the Vaticans shall be filled with Vedas and
  Zendavestas and Bibles, with Homers and Dantes and Shakespeares, and all the centuries to come shall have successively deposited their trophies in the forum of the world. By such a pile we may hope to scale Heaven at last.

1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  spread her wings and, soaring into the air, flew upwards till she
  drew near to the lowest of the Heavens.
  Now as chance or destiny would have it, the soaring Ifritah

1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  to enlightenment. Distortion of religious teachings, such as thinking that
  killing indels leads to rebirth in Heaven, creates horror both in society and
  within those who hold such views.

1.03_-_The_Armour_of_Grace, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  subject:Integral Yoga
  1:To walk through life armoured against all fear, peril and disaster, only two things are needed, two that go always together - the Grace of the Divine Mother and on your side an inner state made up of faith, sincerity and surrender. Let your faith be pure, candid and perfect. An egoistic faith in the mental and vital being tainted by ambition, pride, vanity, mental arrogance, vital self-will, personal demand, desire for the petty satisfactions of the lower nature is a low and smoke-obscured flame that cannot burn upwards to Heaven. Regard your life as given you only for the divine work and to help in the divine manifestation. Desire nothing but the purity, force, light, wideness, calm, Ananda of the divine consciousness and its insistence to transform and perfect your mind, life and body. Ask for nothing but the divine, spiritual and supramental Truth, its realisation on earth and in you and in all who are called and chosen and the conditions needed for its creation and its victory over all opposing forces.
  2:Let your sincerity and surrender be genuine and entire. When you give yourself, give completely, without demand, without condition, without reservation so that all in you shall belong to the Divine Mother and nothing be left to the ego or given to any other power.

1.03_-_The_Desert, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  79. Christ preached: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of Heaven" (Matthew
  5:3). In a number of Christian communities, members talce a vow of poverty. In I934, Jung wrote: "Just as in Christianity the vow of worldly poverty turned the mind away from the riches of this earth, so spiritual poverty seeks to renounce the false riches of the spirit in order to withdraw not only from the sorry remnants-which today call themselves the protestant 'churches' of a great past, but also from all the allurements of exotic aromas; in order, finally; to turn back to itself, where, in the cold light of consciousness, the blank barrenness of the world reaches to the very stars" ("On the archetypes of the collective unconscious," CW 9, I, 29).

1.03_-_The_Gate_of_Hell._The_Inefficient_or_Indifferent._Pope_Celestine_V._The_Shores_of_Acheron._Charon._The, #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
    Nor faithful were to God, but were for self.
    The Heavens expelled them, not to be less fair;
    Nor them the nethermore abyss receives,
    Crying: "Woe unto you, ye souls depraved!
    Hope nevermore to look upon the Heavens;
    I come to lead you to the other shore,

1.03_-_The_Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
   and Amon-Ra (with whom Osiris became identified) king of the Gods and " lord of the thrones of the world ". Its
  Greek equivalent is Zeus - identified in the Roman theogony as Jupiter - the greatest of the Olympian Gods, and is generally represented as the omnipotent father and king of Gods and Men. The Romans considered Jupiter as the Lord of Heaven, the highest and most powerful among the Gods, and called him the Best and Most High. In the
  Indian systems, he is Brahma the creator, from whom sprang the seven Prajapati- our seven lowest Sephiros - who, at his behest, completed the creation of the world.
   the Roman system, whose name is considered by philolo- gists to contain the root of mens, to think ; she is accord- ingly the thinking power personified. Maat, the Goddess of
  Truth, linked with Thoth, is another Egyptian corres- pondence. Uranus, as the starry Heavens, and Hermes as the Logos and the Transmitter of the influence from Keser, also are attributions. In Taoism, the positive Yang would correspond to this Sephirah.
  Its Egyptian God is Shu, who was the God of Space, represented as lifting up Nuit, the Queen of Heaven, from off the body of Seb, the Earth. Its Hindu equivalent is
  Ganesha, the elephant God who breaks down all obstacles, and supports the universe while himself standing on a tortoise. Diana was the Goddess of Light and in the

1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  the Heavenly goddess, and the chthonic Baubo. Every mother
  and every beloved is forced to become the carrier and embodi-

1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul, #The Castle of Crossed Destinies, #Italo Calvino, #Fiction
  The first interpretation that this sequence called to mind, if we continued attributing an aura of voluptuousness to the fountain, was that our fellow guest had had amorous relations with a nun in a wood. Or else that he had offered her copious drink, since the fountain, if you examined it closely, seemed to pour from a little cask set on top of a grape press. But the melancholy stare of the man's face seemed lost in speculations from which not only carnal passions but even the most venial pleasures of table and cellar had to be excluded. Lofty meditations must have been his, though his worldly appearance left no doubt that they were still addressed to the Earth and not to Heaven. (And so another possible interpretation was eliminated: that the card depicted a holy-water stoup.)
  The most probable hypothesis that occurred to me was that the card stood for the Fountain of Life, the supreme goal of the alchemist's search, and that our companion was, in fact, one of those scholars who scrutinize alembics and crucibles (like the complicated vessel that his royally clad figure held in its hand), trying to wrest from Nature her secrets, and especially that of the transformation of metals.

1.03_-_The_three_first_elements, #Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice, #Anonymous, #Various
  The three mothers in the world are: air, water and fire. Heaven was created from fire or ether; the earth (comprising sea and land) from the elementary water; and the atmospheric air from the elementary air, or spirit, which establishes the balance among them.
  THIRD DIVISION. He let the letter Sheen () predominate in primitive fire, crowned it, combined one with the other, and formed by them, Heaven in the world, heat in the year, and the head of male and female. 32

change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family": 47062 site hits